SOUTH-INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS [3-1]

⟨SIIv03p0i0001⟩ No. 1.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE SHRINE.

This inscription is dated in the 23rd year of the reign of the ancient Chōḷa king Rājakēsarivarman. 4 It records that a certain Brahmādhirāja (ll. 4 and 11) deposited 200 kaḻañju of gold with the villagers, and that the latter pledged themselves to apply the interest of this sum to the feeding of twelve learned Brāhmaṇas.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī ||— ko rājakesariva[r]mmaṟku yāṇṭu irupattumuṉṟāvatu 5 [|*] kāliyūrkkoṭṭattuppākū-

⟨2⟩ r[n]āṭṭuccivacūḷāmaṇimaṅ[ka]lamā[ki]ya aparā[ji]taccatu[r]vvetimaṅkalattu sabhaiyo-

⟨3⟩ mmeḻuttu [|*] ikkoṭṭa[t]tuttaṉ kūṟṟu uttarameruccatu[r]vvetimaṅkalamiyā-6

⟨4⟩ ḷuṅkaṇattāruṭceti[ṟū]rttiruvikrama[bha]ṭṭarākiya brahmādhirājar pakkal koṇṭa poṉ irunūṟ- ⟨Page 3⟩

⟨5⟩ ṟukkaḻañcu [|*] ippoṉṉiṉ1 pra[ddha]yālu[me] 2emmurppuvanimāṇikkaviṣṇugṛihattu perumāṉaṭika-

⟨6⟩ ḷ uccam p[o]ḻ[tu] tiruvamirtu ceyvataṉ mu[ṉ]ṉam nicati paṉṉiruvar brāhmaṇar vedam vallār uṇpa[tā]-

⟨7⟩ kavum [|*] 3ip[paṉiru]vaṟkum śariram4 prati [āḻā]kku [ne]y[yu]m ain[tu] kaṟiyu[m] aivvu[ḻa]kkuttayirum iv[vi]raṇṭu kāyumi[lai]yum

⟨8⟩ ivarkaḷukku [tṛi]ptiyāmaḷavum ipparicu ācantratāramum5[ū]ṭṭuvatāka ippaṉṉiruvar brāhmaṇarkkum [a]ṭuvārkkum [vi]ṟakiṭu-

⟨9⟩ vārk[ku]m ma[ṟ]ṟum [e]pperppaṭṭatum aṭaṅka ipparicu ūṭṭuvatāka ivvirunū[ṟ]ṟukkaḻañcuṅkoṇṭom [|*] i[p]paricu

⟨10⟩ ūṭṭām[e] vigghnantuytār geṅgai iṭaikkumari iṭaicceytār ceyta pāpamellāṅkoḷ[v]ārāka[vumi]ppari-

⟨11⟩ cu muṭṭi[l mu]n[t]āntu[y]ta iṣṭāpū[r]ttam brahmādhirājanukke āvatākavum [|*] i[p*]paricu oṭṭi śilālekhai ceytu [ku]ṭut-

⟨12⟩ tom sabhai] yom ||— svasti śrī ||—

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the twenty-third year (of the reign) of king Rājakēsarivarman. The writing of us, the assembly of Śivachūḷāmaṇimaṅgalam, alias Aparā[ji]ta-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in Pāgūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam.

(L. 3.) (We) have received two hundred kaḻañju) of gold from Tiruvikrama-Bhaṭṭar, alias Brahmādhirājar, of Śedi[ṟū]r, (one) among the commissioners (gaṇattār) ruling over Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, 6 (a village) in its own subdivision (kūṟu) 7 of the same kōṭṭam.

(L. 5.) From the interest of this gold, twelve Brāhmaṇas who know the Vēda, have to be fed daily, before the god (perumāṉ-aḍigaḷ) of the Puvanimāṇikka-Vishṇugṛiham in our village receives offerings at noon-time.

(L. 7.) We have received these two hundred kaḻañju, in order to supply, as long as the moon and the stars exist, to each of these twelve (Brāhmaṇas), (one) āḻākku of ghee, five dishes of curry, five uḻakku of curds, two areca-nuts, and betel-leaves until they are satisfied, (and) in order to supply everything else to these twelve Brāhmaṇas, to the cooks, and to those who fetch firewood.

(L. 9.) Those who do not feed (them) thus and cause obstruction, shall incur all the sins committed between the Gaṅgā and Kumari. 8

(L. 10.) If (any persons) hinder this, the sacrifices and charitable deeds (ishṭāpūrta) which they have performed themselves before, shall devolve on Brahmādhirājaṉ. 9

(L. 11.) Having agreed thus, we, the assembly, engraved (this) on stone. Hail ! Prosperity ! ⟨Page 4⟩

⟨SIIv03p0i0002⟩ No. 2.—ON THE NORTH AND WEST WALLS OF THE SHRINE.

This inscription is dated in the 13th year of the reign of Rājarāja-Kēsarivarman. The king receives the epithet “who destroyed the ships at Śālai,” and must be identified accordingly with the great Chōḷa king Rājarāja I., who ascended the throne in A.D. 984-85. 1

The inscription records that a certain Nārāyaṇa Rājasiṁha, a native of the Chōḷa country, purchased 550 kuḻi of land, and made them over to the assembly of the village, under the condition that their produce should be utilised for supplying the god with 4 nāḻi of rice daily.

In this inscription the virāma 2 is expressed by a slightly curved dash, which is placed over the letter and resembles the superscribed r of varmaṟku (l. 1). The virāma occurs six times, viz. over ṉ of taṉ kūṟṟu (l. 1), ṉ of kramavittaṉ and m of iṟai dravyam (l. 5), n of madhyasthan, ṉ of nālāyiravaṉ, and ṉ of makaṉ (l. 6).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ sva[sti śrī] [||*] cālai kalamaṟutta ko irājarājakesarivarmaṟku yāṇṭu 13 āvatu [|*] kāliyūrkk[oṭ]ṭa[t]tuttaṉ kūṟṟu civacūḷā[maṇimaṅ]ka[la]mākiya

⟨2⟩ śrīvikramābharaṇaccatu[r]vvetimaṅkalattu mahāsabhaiyomeḻuttu [|*] emmur 3 tiruvā[y]moḻidevarkku ucciyam poḻtu nāṉāḻit-

⟨3⟩ tiruvamutu amirtu ceyvataṟku coṇāṭṭu vaṭakaraittiruvintaḷurnāṭṭukkaṭuvaṅkuṭi 4 kaṭuvaṅkuṭaiyāṉārāyaṇaṉirācaciṅ[ka]ṉ vaitta ni-

⟨4⟩ lam caṅkaranārāyaṇavatikku meṟku taṟutampavāykkālukku vaṭakku śrīrāghava- tevar bhūmiyoṭumaṭaiya vaṭakkuppaṅkiṭṭa kolāl ai[ñ*]ñūṟ[ṟai]mpatu kuḻiyum

⟨5⟩ uṟuppuṭṭur 5 caṭṭiku[m]ārakramavittaṉ pakkal vilai koṇṭu vaittamaiyil inni[la]ttāl vanta iṟaidravyam sabhaiyome koṇṭu cantrātit[tava]l iṟaiyiliyāka

⟨6⟩ iṟaiyiḻi[t]ti6 ślā[l]ekhai ceytu kuṭutto[m*] sabhaiyom [|*] sabhaiyuḷḷiruntu pa[ṇi] keṭṭeḻutiṉeṉ madhya[stha]n nālāyiravaṉ makaṉ ā[yi]rattirunūṟ[ṟu]vaṉāṉa brahma-

⟨7⟩ [gu]ṇāka[ravijyāsth]ā[na]ma[ṅ]kalāti[ ttasama] ntusapriya[ṉe]ṉ7[||*] śrī [||*]

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 13th year (of the reign) of king Rājarāja-Kēsarivarman, who destroyed the ships (at) Śālai. 8 The writing of us, the great assembly of Śivachūḷāmaṇimaṅgalam, alias Śrī-Vikramābharaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision of Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam.

(L. 2.) Kaḍuvaṅg-uḍaiyāṉ Nārāyaṇaṉ Rājasiṁhaṉ of Kaḍuvaṅguḍi, (a village) in Tiruvindaḷūr-nāḍu, (a district) on the northern bank (of the Kāvērī) in Śōṇāḍu, 9 had purchased from Śaṭṭikumāra-Kramavittaṉ 10 of Uṟuppuṭṭūr five ⟨Page 5⟩ hundred and fifty kuḻi,—(measured) by a graduated rod, beginning 1 (to measure) from the land (of the temple) of Śrī-Rāghavadēvar in the north,—of land to the west of the road (vadi) to (the temple of) Śaṁkaranārāyaṇa (and) to the north of the Taṟudamba) channel, and had assigned (it) for (providing) four nāḻi (of rice) for the oblations to be offered at noon-time to (the god) Tiruvā[y]moḻidēvar in our village.

(L. 5.) Having received the revenue of this land, and having exempted (it) from taxes for as long as the moon and the sun exist, we, the assembly, engraved (this) on stone.

(L. 6.) Having been present in the assembly and having heard (their) order, I, the arbitrator (madhyastha) Āyirattirunūṟṟuvaṉ, alias Brahmaguṇākaravidyāsthāna-Maṅgalāditya-Samañjasapriyaṉ, the son of Nālāyiravaṉ, wrote (this). Prosperity !

⟨SIIv03p0i0003⟩ No. 3.—ON THE WEST WALL OF THE SHRINE.

This inscription is dated in the 14th year of the reign of Rājarāja-Kēsarivarman. Like No. 2, which is dated one year earlier, it refers to the destruction of the ships at Śālai, and mentions in addition the conquest of Vēṅgaiññāḍu (or Vēṅgai-nāḍu), Gaṅga-pāḍi, Taḍiya-vaḻi (instead of which most other inscriptions of Rājarāja I. read Taḍigai-pāḍi), and Nuḷamba-pāḍi.

The inscription records that a certain Peṟṟāṉ Adittaṉ, a native of the Chōḷa country, purchased two pieces of land, the first piece from a private person and the second from the assembly of the village, and that he made over both pieces of land to the villagers for maintaining a flower-garden for the temple.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] cālai kalamaṟuttu veṅkaiññāṭum kaṅkapāṭiyūm 2 taṭiyavaḻiyūm 2 nuḷam-

⟨2⟩ papāṭiyuṅkoṇṭa kovirājarājakesariva[r]ma[r*]kku yāṇṭu 14 āvatu [|*]

⟨3⟩ kāliyūrkkoṭṭattu taṉ kūṟṟu śivacūḷāma[ṇi]maṅkalamākiya śrīvikramābharaṇaśatu[rvv]etimaṅkalattu3 sabhaiyom eḻuttu [|*]

⟨4⟩ coḻaṇāṭṭu 4 teṉka[rai] tiruvaḻuntūrnāṭṭu kaḻaṉivāyil kaḻaṉi[vā]yiluṭaiyāṉ p[e]ṟṟāṉātitta[ṉ] emmur 5 puvaṉimāṇikkavi [ṣṇu]gṛihat[tu] para-

⟨5⟩ masv[ā]mikaḷukku 6[ti]runa[n]ta[vā]ṉapuṟa[t]tukku ivaṉ vilai koṇṭu vaitta bhūmi taṟutampavāykkālukku vaṭakku pakaṭikku teṟkum

⟨6⟩ perumāṉaṭivatikku meṟku otimukki[bhrām]takra[mavi]ttaṉ pakkal vilai koṇṭa vi[ḷai]nila[m] paṅkiṭṭa ko[l]āl 5[3]8-

⟨7⟩ kuḻiyum ivaṉey nan[ta]vāṉattukku sabhaiyom pakkal vi[lai koṇṭa] nila[m] mu[ṭu]mpai canti[rā]ccakramar ku-

⟨8⟩ ṟṟettavāykkālukku meṟ[k]kum āṟṟukku vaṭakkum orukol vaḻi nīkki [i]taṟku kurivu7 śrī[n]ārāyaṇa ak[ki]śāmakramar8pula-

⟨9⟩ ttukku kiḻakku muṭump[ai] cantirāccatampi[yu]muḷḷiṭṭ[ār]kku teṟku paṅkiṭṭa kolāl [5]01 kuḻiyum • [ñ]ca • ṭṭapaṭṭa nilat[tuk]ku kraya[dra]vyamum ⟨Page 6⟩

⟨10⟩ iṟaidravyamum aṟakkoṇṭu in[nan]ta[vā]ṉamum [na]ntavā[ṉa]puṟamum1 śa[ntr]ādityava[l] 2 iṟ[aiili]yāka iṟai iḻicci3 ślāle-

⟨11⟩ [k]ai [ce]ytu kuṭuttom sa[bh]aiyom [|*] sabhaiyuḷḷiruntu paṇi keṭṭe eḻuti[ṉeṉ] madhyastan4 nālāyirava[ṉ]

⟨12⟩ makaṉ āyirattirunūṟṟuvaṉāriya 5 brahmakuṇā-6

⟨13⟩ karavijyāsthānama[ṅ]kalā[ti*]t[ta]sa[ma]ntusapriya[ṉ]eṉ7 [||*] śrī [||*]

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 14th year (of the reign) of king Rājarāja-Kēsarivarman, who, having destroyed the ships (at) Śālai, conquered Vēṅgaiññāḍu, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Taḍiya-vaḻi and Nuḷamba-pāḍi. The writing of us, the assembly of Śivachūḷāmaṇimaṅgalam, alias Śrī-Vikramābharaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision of Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam.

(L. 4.) Kaḻaṉivāyil-uḍaiyāṉ [P]eṟṟāṉ Ādittaṉ of Kaḻaṉivāyil, (a village) in Tiruvaḻundūr-nāḍu, (a district) on the southern bank (of the Kāvērī) in Śōḻa-nāḍu, had purchased from Odimukki[bhrān]ta-Kramavittaṉ 538 kuḻi of cultivated land, (measured) by a graduated rod, to the north of the Taṟudamba channel, 8 to the south of Pagaḍi, (and) to the west of the road to (the temple of) the god (perumāṉ-aḍi), and had assigned (this) land for the maintenance 9 of a flower-garden (nandavāṉam) to the god (paramasvāmin) of the Puvaṉimāṇikka-Vishṇugṛiham in our village.

(L. 7.) The same person had purchased from us, the assembly, for a flower-garden, 501 kuḻi of land, (measured) by a graduated rod, to the west of the irrigation channel 10 of Muḍumbai Śandirāchcha-Kramar, to the north of the river, to the east of the field of Śrīnārāyaṇa-Agniśarma-Kramar with the exception of a road (of the breadth) of one rod, (and) to the south (of the field) of Muḍumbai Śandirāchcha-Tambiyum-Uḷḷiṭṭār. 11

(L. 9.) Having received in full the purchase-money and the revenue of the land • • • • • and having exempted this flower-garden and (the land assigned for) the maintenance of the flower-garden from taxes for as long as the moon and the sun exist, we, the assembly, engraved (this) on stone.

(L. 11.) Having been present in the assembly and having heard (their) order, I, the arbitrator Āyirattirunūṟṟuvaṉ, alias Brahmaguṇākaravidyāsthāna-Maṅgalāditya-Samañjasapriyaṉ, the son of Nālāyiravaṉ, wrote (this). 12 Prosperity !

⟨SIIv03p0i0004⟩ No. 4.—ON THE WEST WALL OF THE SHRINE.

This inscription is dated in the 29th year of the reign of Rājakēsarivarman, alias Rājarājadēva, and records that Kaṇṇaṉ Ārūraṉ, a native of the Chōḷa country and a servant of the king, founded near Ukkal a well, which he named after the king, and ⟨Page 7⟩ assigned an allowance of paddy to the men who distributed water in a shed which was erected near the well. 1

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ [sva]sti śrī [||*] [ti]rumakaḷ pol perunilacce[lvi]yuntaṉakke urimai puṇṭamai 2 maṉakk[o]ḷkkā[nta]ḷurccā[lai 3 ka]la[maṟu]tta[ru]ḷi [v]eṅk[ai]nāṭum kaṅka[pā]ṭi[yum] nuḷampapāṭiyu[nta]ṭi[k]aip[ā]-

⟨2⟩ ṭiyum kuṭamalaināṭum kollamum kaliṅkamum muraṭṭoḻil ciṅkaḷar īḻa[ma]ṇṭalamum [i]raṭṭa[pā]ṭi eḻarai ilakkamum muṉ[ṉī]rppa[ḻa]n[tīvu] paṉ[ṉī]rāyira[mum tiṇṭi]ṟal ve[ṉ]ṟittaṇṭāṟ-

⟨3⟩ kkoṇṭa taṉṉeḻil 4vaḷaruḻiyuḷellāy[ā]ṇṭuntoḻutakai viḷaṅkum yāṇṭe ceḻiyarai[tt*]ecu koḷa śrīko rājakesarivanmarāṉa śrīrājarājadevarkku yāṇ-

⟨4⟩ ṭu 29 āvatu jayaṅkoṇṭacoḷamaṇṭala[t]tukkāliyūrkkoṭṭattuttaṉiyūr ukkalākiya śrīvikkiramāpa[ra*]ṇaccatu[r]vvetimaṅkalattuṉ 5 melai-

⟨5⟩ pperuvaḻiyil śrīrājarājadevar tiru[n]āmattālkkiṇaṟuntoṭṭiyum camaippittāṉ uṭaiyār śrīrā[ja]rājadevar paṇimakaṉ coḷa[ma]ṇṭalattu t[e]ṉkar[ai]nā[ṭ]ṭu nitt(ā)-

⟨6⟩ viṉo[ta]vaḷanāṭṭu āvūrkkūṟṟattu [ā]vūruṭaiyāṉ kaṇṇaṉāruraṉ 6 [|*] ivaṉe śrīrājarājaki[ṇaṟ]ṟil[t]toṭṭikku 7nīraṟai[p]pārkku [a]rumoḻitevaṉ marakkā[l]āl nicatam ne[l] ja 8 2 ṅa 9 [ā]-

⟨7⟩ kattiṅkaḷ 6 kku nel ja 30 [kḷa]mum10 śrīrājarāja[ṉ] taṇṇīraṭṭuvārkku nicata[m] nel ja [2 ṅa] āka tiṅkaḷ 6 kku nellu 30 [kḷa]m ippantalukku kucakkalam i[ṭu]-

⟨8⟩ v[ā]rkku tiṅkaḷ 1 kku nellu vta11 āka tiṅkaḷ 6 kku nellu [4 kaḷa] mum śrīrājarājaṉ kiṇaṟ[ṟu]kku[m] t[o]ṭṭik[ku]m c[e]tattukkum āṭṭāṇṭu toṟu[m] pu[tu]kkuppuṟamāka [v]aicca

⟨9⟩ nellu 2 kaḷam vta āka ja 66 [kaḷam] vta [|*] i[n*]nellukku ivaṉ pakkal [ivvū]r sa[bh]ai[yom i]ṟ[ ai dra] vya[mu]m [krayadra]vya[mu]m koṇṭu iṟai iḻiycci • • • • •

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 29th year (of the reign) of the glorious king Rājakēsarivarman, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who, in his life of growing strength, during which,—(in) the belief that, as well as the goddess of fortune, the goddess of the great earth had become his wife,—he was pleased to destroy the ships (at) Kāndaḷūr-Śālai, and conquered by (his) army, which was victorious in great battles, Vēṅgai-nāḍu, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Taḍigai-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam, Kaliṅgam, Īḻa-maṇḍalam, (which was the country) of the warlike 12 Śiṅgaḷas, the seven and a ⟨Page 8⟩ half lakshas of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi, and twelve thousand ancient islands of the sea,—deprived the Śeḻiyas of (their) splendour at the very moment when Udagai, 1 which is worshipped everywhere, was (most) resplendent;—Kaṇṇaṉ Ārūraṉ, a native of Āvūr, (a village) in Āvūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of the country on the southern bank (of the Kāvērī) in Śōḷa-maṇḍalam, (and) a servant (paṇimagaṉ) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, caused to be constructed, in the royal name of Śrī-Rājarājadēva, a well (kiṇaṟu) and a cistern (toṭṭi) on the high-road to the west of Ukkal, alias Śrī-Vikramābharaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a village forming its own subdivision 2 of Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam, (a district) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḷa-maṇḍalam.

(L. 6.) The same person assigned to those who draw water for the cistern from the well of Śrī-Rājarāja, 2 kuṟuṇi of paddy per day, (measured) by the marakkāl (called after) Arumoḻidēvaṉ, 3 i.e. 30 kalam of paddy for 6 months; to those who distribute water (in the name of) Śrī-Rājarāja, 2 kuṟuṇi of paddy per day, i.e. 30 kalam for 6 months; to those who supply earthen pots for this water-shed (pandal), 2 tūṇi) of paddy per month, i.e. 4 kalam of paddy for 6 months; and for the repair of cracks in the well of Śrī-Rājarāja and in the cistern, 2 kalam and 2 tūṇi of paddy per year; altogether, 66 kalam and 2 tūṇi of paddy.

(L. 9.) In order to (supply) this paddy, we, the assembly of this village, having received from him the revenue and the purchase-money, having exempted (the land granted) from taxes • • • • •

⟨SIIv03p0i0005⟩ No. 5.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SHRINE.

This inscription is dated in the 15th year of the reign of Kampavarman. The archaic alphabet employed in this record and in No. 8 below, which is dated in the 10th year of the same king, proves that Kampavarman must be anterior to the Chōḷa occupation of Toṇḍai-maṇḍalam. A stone inscription of the 9th year of the same king is quoted in the unpublished Madras Museum plates of Parakēsarivarman, alias Uttama-Chōḷadēva. 4 The temple of Vīṟṟirunda-Perumāḷ at Dūśi near Māmaṇḍūr in the Arcot tāluka contains a fragmentary inscription of a king named kō vijaya-Kampa-Vikramavarman. 5 The fact that the two words kō vijaya are prefixed to the name of this king, suggests that he belonged to the same family as kō vijaya-Narasiṁhavarman, Nṛipatuṅga-Vikramavarman and Nandi-Vikramavarman. 6 A later Kampa was the second of the five sons of Saṁgama I., the founder of the first Vijayanagara dynasty. 7

The inscription records that a certain Śaḍaiyaṉ made over 1,000 kāḍi 8 of paddy to the villagers of Uṭkar, who pledged themselves to supply in return 500 kāḍi of paddy per year for some unspecified purpose. ⟨Page 9⟩

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] kampava[r]mmaṟku yāṇṭu patin(ā)ñcāvatu [|*] uṭkar sabhai- yom eḻuttuccaṭaiyaṉ pakkal āyirakkāṭi nel koṇ-

⟨2⟩ ṭom [|*] ivvāyirakkāṭi nellālum palicai 1 aynnūṟṟukkāṭi nel āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum erikkaṭṭi ikuttuvippomāṉ(o)m sabhai-

⟨3⟩ yem [|*] i[ta]ṉṟeṉṟār kaṅkai iṭai[kku]mari iṭai ceytār ceyta pā[va]m paṭuvārākappa[ṇit]tom [|*]2 sambatsaravāriyapperumakkaḷe aṭṭuvikka kaṭavā[r] [||*]

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the fifteenth year (of the reign) of Kampavarman. The writing of us, the assembly of Uṭkar. We have received one thousand kāḍi of paddy from Śaḍaiyaṉ.

(L. 2.) We, the assembly, shall close (the sluice of) the tank (to collect water for irrigation), and shall cause five hundred kāḍi of paddy to be supplied every year as interest on these one thousand kāḍi of paddy.

(L. 3.) We declare that those who disobey this, shall incur (all) the sins committed between the Gaṅgā and Kumari. The great men 3 elected 4 for the year shall cause (the paddy) to be supplied.

⟨SIIv03p0i0006⟩ No. 6.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SHRINE.

This inscription is dated in the 1[7]th year of the reign of Rājarāja, (alias) Rājakēsarivarman, and carries the list of his conquests as far as Kaliṅgam. It appears to record that the village assembly assigned a daily supply of rice and oil to the temple of Mahāśāstā. 5 Some words in lines 7, 9 and 10 cannot be read and explained satisfactorily. A clause near the end of the inscription imposes a fine on those who would sell betel elsewhere but at the temple of Piḍāri. 6

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī7 [||*] tirumakaḷ polapperunilaccelviyuttaṉakke 8 urimai pūṇṭaṉam 9 maṉakkoḷ kāntaḷur 10 [c]ālai kalama-

⟨2⟩ ṟuttaruḷi veṅkainā[ṭu](m)ṅkaṅkapāṭiyum taṭikaipāṭiyum nuḷampapāṭiyum kuṭamalaināṭum ko-

⟨3⟩ llamum kaliṅkamum tiṇṭiṟal veṉṟittaṇṭāṟkoṇṭa taṉṉeḻil vaḷaruḻi ūḻiyū11 ⟨Page 10⟩

⟨4⟩ ellāyā[ṇṭu](m)nto[ḻu]takai viḷaṅkum yāṇṭe ceḻiñaraittecu koḷ kovirājarājarājakesarivanma[r*]k-

⟨5⟩ ki[yā]ṇṭu 1[7] āvatu kāliyū[ṟk]oṭṭattu taṉ kūṟṟu śivacūḷāmaṇimaṅkalamākiya śrīvikramābharaṇaccatu[r]vvetimaṅ-1

⟨6⟩ kalattu iv[vā*]ṭṭai [dhanmav]āri[ya]pperumakkaḷum [u][ḷ*]ḷiṭṭa mahāsabhaiyom emmur 2 taṇṭalu(u)ṭaiyāṅkaḷ maka-

⟨7⟩ ṉ nāramaka[ trakka] ṉ va[ppur] 3 ki[ḻava]r ka[nmi]kaṉ [vakkuka]nteyārum em[mūr] cāttakaṇattārum [a]mpala[t*]til vaṭakkil m(ā)hāśā-

⟨8⟩ stāviṉ koyi[li*]l[e iru]n[tu] paṇitta eḻuttu [|*] em[mū]r mahā- śāstāvu[kku*] 4triśandhakkuppoḻtu irunāḻiyā[ka*] 5 o[ru]nā[ḷai]kku 6 [aṟu]-

⟨9⟩ nāḻi[kku]m7 trisasdhikkum p[o]tu 20 • 8 eṇṇaiyāka [e]ṇṇai [cū]ḻ[ā]kke[y]9 iruceviṭaraikkumāka iva[mu]ri • m 10 miṭākai vi [ja] 11 pakka em[mūr]

⟨10⟩ [ki]ḻa[m]aiyu[ṭaiya taṭṭū]r kiḻavaṉ caṭai[na]kkaśma 12 makaṉ aruḷśmanāṉa 13 eḻunū 14 mā[ṇiye ma]-

⟨11⟩ ṅkalamiṭi [n]el[lu]ppiṭittuk[k]oṇṭum veṟṟilai vaṭṭil [uri]y nellum veṟṟi-

⟨12⟩ lai paṭali[k]ai[yā]l orupaṟṟu veṟṟilaiyūm 15 koṇiṭu 16 [i]ppa[ri] muṭṭā[m]e ca [ntr]āti[t*]tavaṟce-

⟨13⟩ yv[ā]kavum [|*] [iddhaṉ] mam cāttakaṇattārey rakṣippā[rā]kavum [|*] i[t*]ta[ṉ]-

⟨14⟩ matat[tu] 17 vi • 18 niṉṟār keṅkaiyiṭaikkumari[yiṭai]y paṭṭār ce-

⟨15⟩ yta pā[va]m 19pa[ṭa]v[ār]āka[vu]m [|*] iv[vū]ril [veṟṟi]lai viṟpār piṭāri koyililaṉ-

⟨16⟩ ṟi viṟṟārai erivā[ri]-

⟨17⟩ [ya]pperumakkaḷe

⟨18⟩ [e]ri[k*]ku mutalāka kaḻa[ñ*][cu]

⟨19⟩ [p]oṉ taṇṭatu[ko]-20

⟨20⟩ [ḷ]ṉappeṟuvāka-

⟨21⟩ [vu]m [|*] ipparitu paṇi-

⟨22⟩ tto[m] 21 mahā[sa]bhaiyom [|*] sabhaiyuḷḷiruntu paṇi keṭṭeḻu[ti]n[e]ṉ madhyasta-22

⟨23⟩ ṉ [veṟ]ṟikkuṟi n[ā*]l[ā*]yiravaṉ makaṉ taṉma[p]piriyaṉeṉ [||*] i 23 [||*] ⟨Page 11⟩

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 1[7]th year (of the reign) of king Rājarāja-Rājakēsarivarman, who, in his long life 1 of growing strength, during which,—(in) the belief that, as well as the goddess of fortune, the goddess of the great earth had become his wife,—he was pleased to destroy the ships (at) Kāndaḷūr-Śālai, and conquered by (his) army, which was victorious in great battles, Vēṅgai-nāḍu, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Taḍigaipāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam and Kaliṅgam,—deprived the Śeḻiñas of (their) splendour at the very moment when Udagai, which is worshipped everywhere, was (most) resplendent;—(the subjoined) document was drawn up by (the following persons) who were present in the temple of Mahāśāstā, in the hall (ambalam) to the north (of it): We, the great assembly of Śivachūḷāmaṇimaṅgalam, alias Śrī-Vikramābharaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision of Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam, including the great men elected for (the management of) charities (?) during this year; • • • • • in our village; and the commissioners 2 (in charge of the temple) of Śāttaṉ in our village.

(L. 8.) To (the temple of) Mahāśāstā in our village, at each of the three times of the day 3 two nāḻi (of rice), i.e. on each day six nāḻi; at each of the three times of the day, 20 • • • of oil, i.e. (one) āḻākku and two śeviḍu and a half of oil • • • • • •

(L. 9.) Aruḷś[ar]man, alias Eḻunū[ṟṟuvaṉ], the son of Śaḍai[na]kkaś[ar]ma[n], the headman of [Taṭṭū]r, who is (also) the headman of our village, • • • • • • having taken paddy (in his hand) and having taken (one) uri of paddy (on) a betel-leaf tray (vaṭṭil) and one bundle (?) of betel-leaves on a betel-leaf plate (paḍaligai),—it shall thus be done without fail as long as the moon and the sun exist.

(L. 13.) The commissioners (of the temple) of Śāttaṉ shall protect this charity. Those who cause obstruction to this charity, shall incur (all) the sins committed between the Gaṅgā and Kumari.

(L. 15.) The great men elected for (the supervision of) the tank shall be entitled to levy a fine of (one) kaḻañju of gold in favour of the tank-fund from those betel-leaf sellers in this village, who sell (betel-leaves) elsewhere but at the temple of Piḍāri.

(L. 21.) Thus we, the great assembly, have ordered. Having been present in the assembly and having heard (their) order, I, the arbitrator Dharmapriyaṉ, the son of [Veṟ]ṟikkuṟi Nālāyiravaṉ, wrote (this). Prosperity !

⟨SIIv03p0i0007⟩ No. 7.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SHRINE.

This inscription is dated in the 16th year of the reign of “Kaṇṇaradēva, the conqueror of Kachchi (i.e. Kāñchīpura) and Tañjai (i.e. Tañjāvūr).” Mr. Venkayya has identified this king with Kṛishṇa III. of the Rāshṭrakūṭa dynasty (A.D. 940 and 956). 4

At the end of each line, about fifteen syllables are built in. Hence the translation remains fragmentary. As far as it can be made out, the inscription appears to record that the village assembly ordered the land which had lapsed to it, to be sold, and imposed certain conditions and fines in connection with this arrangement. ⟨Page 12⟩

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī1 [||*] kacciyunta[ñ]caiyuṅkoṇṭa śrīkaṇṇaradevaṟku yāṇṭu patiṉā[ṟā]vatu kāliyūrkkoṭṭattuttaṉ kūṟṟucci[va]cū 2• • • • •

⟨2⟩ bharaṇaccutu[rvve]timaṅkalattu3 sabhaiyom emmūrppuvaṉimāṇikkaviṣṇugṛihattu mukamaṇṭakattey kū[ṭi]yirun[tu] • • • • •

⟨3⟩ yāvatu [|*] em[mū]rkkuṭikaḷ 4emmurppaṭākaivaṭṭattu ku[ṭu]ppolai m(o)ṟpaṭṭa nilaṅkaḷumaṟṟumepperppaṭṭaṉavum 5 sabhai madhya[ma] • • • • • •

⟨4⟩ cu6 madhyammāykkiṭanta 7 nilaṅkaḷ kuḻiva[ri]yeṟṟi [i]ṟai [i]ṟuppomeṉṟa ku[ṭi]kaḷukku viṟṟukkuṭuppomākavum [|*] ivviṟṟukkuṭutta bhūmikaḷ emmuteṉṟu epperppaṭṭāruṅkuṭuppolaiyum āvaṇamuṅkāṭṭa[p]peṟā[t]ārākavum [|*] ipparicu kāṭṭiṉa kuṭima[kkaḷai] ta • • • • •

⟨5⟩ [cu]8poṉ sabhaiyome daṇḍippomākavum [|*] ittaṭu[t]ta kuṭimakkaḷai9 dha[r]mmāsaṉattu nicati mey ve[ṟu nū]ṟṟeṭṭukkāṇam daṇḍamiṭappe[ṟu]vārākavum [|*]10idaṇḍamiṭapp[o]ṅkuṭimakkaḷukku avapavvāṇṭu11vāriyañceyyum perumakkaḷey perāl nicataṅkuṉṟippo[ṉ] • • • • •

⟨6⟩ [i]pparicu śraddhāma[n]tar12 daṇḍamiṭṭārkku vārppal kuṭuttum tāṅkaḷey daṇḍittum āṭciyiṭaiyūṟu [tī]rttukkuṭārākila[v*][vā]ṇṭu vāriyañ[ce]yyum perumakkaḷaiyumey 13 veṟṟu vakai irupattunālu kāṇam daṇḍamiṭappeṟuvārākavu[m] [|*] ittaṇḍappaṭṭum avva āṇṭu 14 vāri[ya]ñce[y] • • • • • •

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the sixteenth year (of the reign) of the glorious Kaṇṇaradēva who conquered Kachchi and Tañjai,—we, the assembly of Śivachū- [ḷāmaṇimaṅgalam, alias Śrī-Vikramā]bharaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision of Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam, being assembled in the front hall 15 of the Puvaṉimāṇikka-Vishṇugṛiham in our village, [ordered] as follows:—

(L. 3.) The inhabitants of our village • • • • • the land and everything else that is not the object of deeds of gift, 16 in the environs 17 of our village • • • • • • the common property (madhyama) of the assembly.

(L. 4.) We shall sell the land which has thus become the common property (of the assembly), to those inhabitants who promise to pay taxes on each kuḻi. No persons shall be allowed to produce deeds of gift or deeds of sale (āvaṇam) in order to show that the land thus sold belongs to themselves. We, the assembly, shall levy a fine of • • • [kaḻañju] of gold • • • • • from those inhabitants who produce such (deeds). ⟨Page 13⟩

(L. 5.) Those inhabitants who do not submit to this, shall be liable to pay into court (dharmāsana) a fine of one hundred and eight kāṇam• • • 1per day. To each of the inhabitants who have to pay this fine, the great men elected for that year • • • • • • (one) kuṉṟi of gold per day.

(L. 6.) If, through indifference, though • • • was thus given to those who pay the fine and though they themselves have fined (them), they are not able to remove the obstacles to the possession (āṭchi), the great men elected for that year shall be liable to pay an additional fine of twenty-four kāṇam. Though they are fined thus, [the great men] elected for that year • • • • •

⟨SIIv03p0i0008⟩ No. 8.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SHRINE.

This archaic inscription belongs to the 10th year of the same Kampavarman whose name occurred in No. 5 above, and records that Śaḍaiyaṉ, who was also mentioned in No. 5, made over 400 kāḍi of paddy to the villagers of Uṭakal, who pledged themselves to feed two Brāhmaṇas daily from the interest, which amounted to 100 kāḍi of paddy per year.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] kampava[r]mmaṟku yāṇṭu pattā[va]tu 2uṭkaṟ[sa]bhaiyār[k*]ku caṭaiya-

⟨2⟩ ṉ kuṭutta nel nā[ṉū]ṟṟukkāṭi [|*] 3ne[il]lālppoliūṭṭu ā[ṇ]-

⟨3⟩ ṭu va[r]ai nūṟṟukkāṭi kol 4 palicaiy[ā]l nicati iruvar pirāma-

⟨4⟩ ṇarai nilamum nāyaṟum uḷḷa [a]ḷavum ūṭṭu[v]omāṉo[m*] uṭ[ka]l sabhaiyom [|*] iv-

⟨5⟩ viru[n]tūṭṭu 5 mu[ṭṭi]l kaṅke 6 iṭaikkumari[yi*]ṭai eḻunūṟṟukkātattūḷḷu[m] 7 ceytār ce[y*]ta [p]āvam [pa]ṭuvo[mā*]ṉom sabhaiyom [||*]

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the tenth year (of the reign) of Kampavarman,— Śaḍaiyaṉ gave four hundred kāḍi of paddy to the assembly of Uṭkal.

(L. 2.) From the interest 8 on this paddy, which amounts to one hundred kāḍi of paddy per year, we, the assembly of Uṭkal, shall feed two Brāhmaṇas daily, as long as the earth and the sun exist.

(L. 4.) If we fail in this feeding of guests, we, the assembly, shall incur (all) the sins committed within the seven hundred kādam 9 between the Gaṅgā and Kumari. ⟨Page 14⟩

⟨SIIv03p0i0009⟩ No. 9.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA.

This interesting record contains an order which Rājarāja I. issued at (his capital) Tañjāvūr on the 124th day of the 24th year of his reign, and which was engrossed on the 143rd day of the same year. This order deals with defaulters of land revenue in villages held by Brāhmaṇas, Vaikhānasas and Jainas in the Chōḷa, Toṇḍai and Pāṇḍya countries. The villagers were authorized to confiscate and sell the land on which no taxes had been paid for two full years.

The royal order was written by the secretary Rājakēsarinallūr Kiḻavaṉ, or, as he is called in two of the Tañjāvūr inscriptions, Kāṟāyil Eḍuttapādam. 1 It was signed by the chief secretary Mummuḍi-Chōḷa-Brahmamahārāja, and by Mummuḍi-Chōḷa-Bhōja. These two officers are mentioned in the large Leyden grant 2 and in inscriptions of the Tanjore temple. 3 Their original names were Kṛishṇa Rāma and Īrāyiravaṉ Pallavayaṉ. During the reign of Rājarāja I. they bore the titles Mummuḍi-Chōḷa-Brahmamahārāja and Mummuḍi-Chōḷa-Bhōja, which are derived from Mummuḍi-Chōḷa, a surname of Rājarāja I. After the accession of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. they received the additional titles Rājēndra-Chōḷa-Brahmamahārāja and Uttama-Chōḷa-Pallavaraiyaṉ. 4

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tirumakaḷ pol pe[ru]nila[c*]cel[viyu]m taṉakke [u]rimai pūṇṭamai ma[ṉa]kkoḷ 5 kā[n*]taḷurcā[ra]lai 6 kalama[ṟu]t[taru]ḷi veṅkaināṭum kaṅkapāṭiyūm 7 nuḷampapāṭiyuntaṭikaipāṭiyum kuṭamalai[nā]ṭu(m)-

⟨2⟩ ṅkollamum kaliṅka[mu]m eṇṭicaiy pukaḻ taru īḻamaṇ(ṭa)ṭala[mu]m [i]laṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamum tiṇṭiṟal veṉṟi[t*]taṇṭ[ā]ṟkkoṇ[ṭa] ta[ṉ] eḻil vaḷaruḻi 8 ellāyāṇṭum toḻutakai viḷa-

⟨3⟩ ṅkum yāṇṭe ce[ḻi]narai tecū 9 koḷ śrīko rājarājakesari[va]narāna śrīrājarājade[va]rkku [y]āṇ[ṭu] 24 ā[va]tu nāḷ 10 [1]24nāl uṭaiyār śrīrājarājarājadevar 11 tañcāvūrpperiyaceṇṭuvā-

⟨4⟩ [yi]l[c]cittirakūṭattu teṟkkil kallū[riyil] e[ḻu]ntaruḷi iruntu co[ṇ]āṭṭum 12 co[ṇ]āṭṭu[p]paṭum 13 pu[ṟa](ṇi)nāṭukaḷilum toṇṭaināṭṭilu[m] pāṇṭināṭāna rājarājavaḷanāṭṭilum pā[ppa]ṉ ūrkaḷilum vaikhā- ṉasar ūrkaḷi-

⟨5⟩ [lu]m savaṇṇara14 ūrkaḷilum kāṇi uṭai[yār] yāṇṭu 16 āvatu [mu]tal 23 [ā]vatu varaiyil īrāṇṭu nirampi [mū]vāṇṭu tantaṅkāṇiyāṉa nila[ṅ]kaḷukku avvava ūr[ka]ḷilāroṭum ūriṭuvarip[p]āṭu iṟai iṟātu ponār kāṇi

⟨6⟩ uṭaiyāraittavira ūrnilamāy a[vva]va ū(ra)rkaḷi[lār]e [viṟṟuk]koḷḷa[p]p[eṟuvā]r[kaḷā]ka[vu]m [y]ā[ṇ]ṭu [24 āva] tu [mutal īr]āṇṭu [ni]ram[pi mū]vāṇṭu ūriṭuvarip[p]āṭu iṟai iṟātu poṉār kāṇi uṭai- ⟨Page 15⟩

⟨7⟩ yāraittavira [a]vvava ūrkaḷilāre [vi]ṟṟukkoḷḷa[p]pe(ṟ)ṟu[v]ārkaḷākavumeṉṟu ipparicu tiruvāy moḻin-

⟨8⟩ taruḷiṉapa[ṭi] tirumantiravolai rājakesarinallūr kiḻavaṉ eḻuttiṉālum tirumantiravolaināyakaṉ

⟨9⟩ mummuṭico[ḻa]brahmamārāya[ṉu]m mummuṭicoḻap[o]caṉum oppiṭṭuppukunta keḻvippaṭi 24 āvatu na 1

⟨10⟩ 143ṉā[l va]riyilaṭuṭatu 2 [||*]

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! On the 124th day of the 24th year (of the reign) of the glorious king Rājarāja-Kēsarivarman, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who, (in) his life of growing strength, during which,—(in) the belief that, as well as the goddess of fortune, the goddess of the great earth had become his wife,—he was pleased to destroy the ships (at) Kāndaḷūr-Śālai, and conquered by (his) army, which was victorious in great battles, Vēṅgai-nāḍu, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Taḍigai-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam, Kaliṅgam, Īḻa-maṇḍalam, (the conquest of which) made (him) famous (in) the eight directions, and the seven and a half lakshas of Ilaṭṭa-pāḍi,—deprived the Śeḻinas of (their) splendour at the very moment when Udagai, which is worshipped everywhere, was (most) resplendent;—the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, being graciously seated in the college (kallūri) 3 on the south of the painted hall (chitra-kūṭa) at the great hippodrome gate (periya-śeṇḍu-vāyil) in Tañjāvūr, was pleased to order as follows:—

(L. 4.) “(The land of) those landholders in villages of Brāhmaṇas, in villages of Vaikhānasas, and in villages of Śramaṇas (i.e. Jainas) in Śōṇāḍu, in the adjacent districts included in Śōṇāḍu, in Toṇḍai-nāḍu, and in Pānḍi-nāḍu, alias Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, 4 who have not paid, on the land owned by them, the taxes due from villages, along with the (other) inhabitants of those villages, for three years, (of which) two are completed, between the 16th and the 23rd years (of my reign), shall become the property of the village and shall be liable to be sold by the inhabitants of those villages to the exclusion of the (defaulting) landholders. Also, (the land of) those who have not paid the taxes due from villages for three years, (of which) two are completed, from the 24th year (of my reign), shall be liable to be sold by the inhabitants of those villages to the exclusion of the (defaulting) landholders.”

(L. 8.) Accordingly, having been written by the royal secretary, Rājakēsarinallūr Kiḻavaṉ, and having been approved by the chief secretary, Mummuḍi-Śōḻa-Brahmamārāyaṉ, and by Mummuḍi-Śōḻa-Pōśaṉ, (this order) was engrossed from dictation on the 143rd day of the 24th (year of the reign).

⟨SIIv03p0i0010⟩ No. 10.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA.

This inscription is dated in the 4th year of the reign of Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, and records that the villagers of Ukkal sold 3000 kuḻi of land and five water-levers 5 to a servant of the king, who assigned this land for the maintenance of two boats plying on the village tank. 6 ⟨Page 16⟩

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] ko[p]parakecaripanmarāṉa śrīrājentira[c]oḻadevaṟku yāṇṭu 4 āvatu [|*] jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattukkāliyūrkkoṭṭattutta-

⟨2⟩ [ṉ] kūṟṟu ukkalākiya vikkira[m]āparaṇacca[tu]rvetimaṅkalattu mahāsabhaiyom nilavilaiyāvaṇakkaiyyeḻuttu [|*] uṭaiyār śrīrā-

⟨3⟩ j[e*]ntiracoḻatevar paṇimakaṉ veṇkuṉṟakkoṭṭa[t]tuk[ku]vaḷaikoṭunāṭṭukkuvaḷaikoṭāṉa aṉavara[ta*]cuntara[nal]lūr[k]komuḻāṉ ar[ai]-

⟨4⟩ [ya*]ṉ palatevaṉ emmur 1 erikku vaitta o(ō)ṭam 2 iraṇṭiṉukkum 3 pokamāka viṟṟukkuṭutta nilamāvatu [|*] paṉantūmpin kālvaḻi śrī[y]ārur 4 kaḻaṉiyil sa[bh]ai-

⟨5⟩ ppotuvāykkiṭanta nilamaṇalīṭṭukku vaṭakkum melpāṟkellai kuṭimakkaḷ [pū]mikku kiḻakku vaṭapāṟkellai kuṭimakkaḷ iṟaippūmikkum subrahmaṇya-

⟨6⟩ [v]āykkālukku teṟku naṭuvu paṭṭa nilameṟku niṉṟu a[ṭ]aiyappatiṉaṟucāṇ kolāl 5muvāyiraṅkuḻiyum melai [e]ri etirvāyiṟkaḻumparuṭaiyār [mu]ṉ o(ō)-

⟨7⟩ ṭattukku koṇṭu vaitta ettanīkki itaṉukku kiḻakku añcettamum viṟṟu vilaiyāvaṇañceytu kuṭuttom [|*] irukālāvatu mukkālāvatu-

⟨8⟩ m paṉantūmpiṉ kālvaḻi 6śrīyārurkkaḻaṉiyil maṇalīṭṭukku vaṭakku me[l]pāṟkellai kuṭimakkaḷ iṟaippūmikku kiḻakku va[ṭa]pāṟkellai kuṭimak-

⟨9⟩ kaḷ pūmikkum7 subrihmaṇyavāykkālukku teṟkum meṟku [ni]ṉṟu a[ṭaiya] patiṉaṟucāṇ kolāl 8muvāyiraṅkuḻiyum melai eri etirvāyiṟkaḻumpa[ruṭ]aiyār muṉ o-

⟨10⟩ ṭattukku koṇṭu vaitta ettanikki 9 itaṉukku kiḻakku añcettamum viṟṟu [vilai]yāvaṇañcey[tu] kuṭuttu iṉnilattukku 10vīlaidravyamum iṟaidravya- mum aṟakko-

⟨11⟩ ṇṭu iṟaiyiliyāka viṟṟu vilaiyāvaṇañceytu kuṭutto[m*] mahāsa[bhai*]- yom [|*] kuṟiyuḷḷiruntu paṇi keṭṭeḻutiṉeṉ iv[vū]rkkaraṇattāṉ madhyastaṉ11

⟨12⟩ poṟṟikkuṟi kāḷitevaṭiyāna i[ra*]ṇṭāyirattunā[nū]ṟṟuvaneṉ [|*] ivai en eḻuttu [||*]

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year (of the reign) of king Parakēsarivarman, alias Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva. The hand-writing, (referring to) a deed of sale (vilaiyāvaṇam) of land, of us, the great assembly of Ukkal, alias Vikramābharaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision of Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam, (a district) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam.

(L. 2.) The following land was sold for the maintenance of two boats (ōḍam) which had been assigned to the tank in our village by Kōmuḻāṉ Arai[ya]ṉ Baladēvaṉ, a servant of the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva (and a native) of Kuvaḷaikōḍu, alias Anavara[ta]sundaranallūr, (a village) in Kuvaḷaikōḍu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Veṇkuṉṟakōṭṭam. ⟨Page 17⟩

(L. 4.) We have sold, and executed a deed of sale for, (1) three thousand kuḻi,— (measured) by a rod of sixteen spans (śāṇ), beginning (to measure) from the west,—of land, which was the common property of the assembly, (which belonged) to the field (kaḻaṉi) of Śrīyārūr on the channel of the ‘Palmyra sluice’ (Paṉan-dūmbu), (and) which was situated to the north of a heap of sand, to the east of the land of the villagers, and to the south of the land (paying) taxes to the villagers and of the Subrahmaṇya channel, and (2) five levers (ēttam) to the east of this (land), excluding a lever on the open side 1 of the tank in the west, which Kaḻumbar-uḍaiyār had previously purchased and assigned for (the maintenance of) a boat.

(L. 7.) Twice as follows, and three times as follows. 2

(L. 10.) Having received in full the purchase-money and the revenue of this land, we, the great assembly, sold (it) free of taxes and executed a deed of sale.

(L. 11.) Having been present in the assembly 3 and having heard (their) order, I, the accountant (and) arbitrator of this village, Poṟṟikkuṟi Kāḷidēvaḍi, alias Iraṇḍāyirattunāṉūṟṟuvaṉ, wrote (this). This is my writing.

⟨SIIv03p0i0011⟩ No. 11.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA.

This inscription is dated in the 16th year of the reign of the ancient Chōḷa king Parakēsarivarman, 4 and records that the villagers granted certain land to the temple, at the request and with the approval of the temple manager, Chakrapāṇi Nambi (ll. 3 and 10).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svaśrī5 śrī [||*] kopparakecaripa[nma]ṟkiyāṇṭu 16 āvatu kāliyūrkkoṭṭa-

⟨2⟩ ttuttaṉ kūṟṟu civacūḷāmaṇimaṅkalammākiya6 śrīvikramāparaṇaśatu[r]vvedi[ma]ṅkalattu

⟨3⟩ • • 7puvaṉimāṇikkaviṣṇuśrattuḷ 8 perumāṉ aṭikaḷukku śrīkā[ ryyañ] cey[ki]ṉṟa9 śakra[p]āṇi nam[pi] viṇṇappat[ti]ṉāl

⟨4⟩ samvatsaravāriyap[p]e[ru]makkaḷum erivāri[ya*]p[p]erumakkaḷmaḻaḷḷiṭṭa10 mah[ā*]- sabhaiyom em[mū]r puvanim[ā*]ṇikka[vi]ṣṇuśahattatta11 pecamānaṭi-

⟨5⟩ kaḷukku [ha]vanat[tu]kkunti[ru]putsavattukkum12uttaramayana[mu]m [yū]ṭṭima[ya]na[mu]m13 [citta]yaviṣuvum ai[p*]paciviṣuvum sū[ryya]grahaṇamum soma-

⟨6⟩ grahaṇamumaṟṟu [pr]āyaścittatirumañaṇaṅka[ḷu]maṟṟu 14 e[p]perppaṭṭa kucakkalam epperppaṭṭa kucak[ka] • • ⟨Page 18⟩

⟨7⟩ ṟai vaṟuppata[ṟ]ku vaitta pūmi itdevar ūrāṉa [c]otiyampākkattu ūriṉ melai putu[ttiru]ttil a[r][aiyum*]

⟨8⟩ pu[ḷiya]ñce[ṟuvi]ṟa[t]eṟkkila[r]aiyum [cuvapa]lakollaiyil veḷkekkālu[k*]ku 1 meṟku oṉṟarai nila[m] • •

⟨9⟩ savattil 2 eḻu n[āḷum] nāl[va]ṟ[ku] koṟ • vatākavu[māṭṭ]ai [pū]jai [ar]aikkaḻaiñcum [|*] ippa[ ricu sa*]-

⟨10⟩ bhai paṇi o[ṭṭikkuṭut]teṉ [cakra] pāṇi [nam]piyeṉ [|*] [i]dhimma3 + [||*]

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 16th year (of the reign) of king Parakēsarivarman, we, the great assembly, including the great men elected for the year and the great men elected for (the supervision of) the tank, (being assembled) in the Puvaṉimāṇikka-Vishṇugṛiham at Śivachūḷāmaṇimaṅgalam, alias Śrī-Vikramābharana-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision of Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam, assigned, at the request of Chakrapāṇi Nambi, the manager of the temple, to the god of the Puvanimāṇikka-Vishṇugṛiham in our village (the following) land, for burnt oblations (havana), for festivals (utsava), (for) expiations (prāyaśchitta) and the bathing of the idol (tirumañjana) at the winter solstice, at the solstice in Āḍi, at the equinox in Śittirai, at the equinox in Aippaśi, at eclipses of the sun, and at eclipses of the moon, and for burning all kinds of pots and all kinds of • • • • •

(L. 7.) Half (a measure) of land in the ‘Fresh clearing’ (Pudu-ttiruttu) on the west of the village of [Śō]diyambākkam, which is a village (belonging to) this god; half (a measure) on the south of the ‘Tamarind field’ (Puḷiyañ-jeṟuvu); (and) one and a half (measure) on the west of the inundation channel (veḷḷakkāl) in the field (kollai) of [Svaba]la.

(L. 9.) At the festival, on seven days, to four persons • • • • • and (for) the annual worship, half a kaḻañju. I, Chakrapāṇi Nambi, approve of this order of the assembly.

(L. 10.) This charity, etc. 4

⟨SIIv03p0i0012⟩ No. 12.—ON THE WEST WALL OF THE MANDAPA.

This inscription is dated in the 37th year of the reign of “Parakēsarivarman, the conqueror of Madirai (Madhurā),” i.e. of the Chōḷa king Parāntaka I., 5 who reigned from about A.D. 900 to 940. 6 It records that the villagers granted to the temple the village of Śōdiyambākkam, which was situated to the north of their own village. Śōdiyambākkam 7 still bears the same name and lies 3(1/4) miles north of Ukkal.

In the preceding inscription (No. 11, l. 7), which belongs to the 16th year of Parakēsarivarman, Śōdiyambākkam is designated as ‘a village (belonging to) this god,’ i.e. to the Vishṇu temple at Ukkal. At first sight it might be concluded from this that No. 11 is of later date than No. 12, and consequently, Parakēsarivarman one of the successors of Parāntaka I. On the other hand, it is but natural to assume that Parāntaka I. prefixed the title Madirai-koṇḍa to his name Parakēsarivarman, in order to distinguish it from earlier Chōḷa kings named Parakēsarivarman, and that any Parakēsarivarman who succeeded Parāntaka I. ⟨Page 19⟩ would have followed the example of the latter and adopted a similar distinguishing epithet. Hence I believe that the inscriptions of Parakēsarivarman 1 belong to an earlier king than Parāntaka I. The subjoined inscription would then record a mere renewal or confirmation of the gift of the village of Śōdiyambākkam, which had already belonged to the temple in the time of Parakēsarivarman.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] matirai koṇṭa kopparakesaripa[r]mmaṟku yāṇṭu muppa[tt]eḻāvatu kāliyūrkkoṭṭattuttaṉ kūṟṟuccivacūḷā[maṇi]ma[ṅ]ka[la]māki[ya] 2 śrīvikra-

⟨2⟩ mābharaṇaccaturvvedima[ṅ]galattu sabhaiyom [|*] 3emmūrppuvaṉi[m]āṇikkaviṣṇugṛihattupperumāṉaṭikaḷukku devabhogamā-

⟨3⟩ ka ivar muṉṉuṭaiya periya nantavāṉamuṭpaṭa emmūr vaṭapiṭākaiccotiyampākkamāṉa ūru[m] ūrirukkaiyum eriyu-

⟨4⟩ naṉceyyum puṉceyyum vaḷaiyiṟcuṟṟu uṭumpoṭi āmai tavaḻntatepperppaṭṭatum [i]ppuvaṉimāṇik-

⟨5⟩ kaviṣṇugṛihat[tu]pperumāṉaṭikaḷukku ārādhippārkkum a[r]ccanābhogattukkuntrikālanti[ru]vamṛitukkum iraṇṭu no[nt]āviḷakku[kku*]m sa[ndhi]kaḷil [dī]pa-

⟨6⟩ m[ā]lai[ka]ḷukkum tiruvutsavattukkum [a]yaṉamum viṣuvum4 gṛihaṇamum snapanañce[y]vatākavum śrībalikkuntiruvuṇṇāḻikaippuṟamaṟṟumep-

⟨7⟩ perppaṭṭatukkund[e]vabhogamāvatākavum [|*] ivvūr [cu]ṭṭi epperppaṭṭa iṟaiyuṅkāṭṭappeṟātomākavum [|*] ivvūr eṟiṉa kuṭikaḷai sabhāniyo- gatt[ā]l5 samvatsara-

⟨8⟩ vāriyañceyvomum e[ri]vāriyañceyvomum toṭṭavāriyañceyvomum ikkuṭikaḷai veṭṭi[yu]m veti[ḷai]yum vālakkāṇamum koḷḷappeṟātom[ā]-

⟨9⟩ kavum [|*] ivvūrkkuṭika[ḷai]kkuṟṟandoṣamaṉṟu[p]āṭu 6 devarey [da]ṇḍittukkoḷvatākavum [|*] oṭṭikkuṭut[tu]7 ślālekhai ceytu eḻuttu veṭṭikkuṭuttom sa-

⟨10⟩ bhaiyom [|*] ita[ṉ]ṟe[ṉ]ṟu iṟa[k*][ka] 8nikāntyañco[ṉ]ṉom kaṅkai iṭaikkumari iṭaicceytār ceyta pāva[ṅ]koḷv[ā]rākavum 9 [|*] itaṟ[ti]ṟampi[ṉom]e śraddhāma[nda]-

⟨11⟩ r[e]y mey veṟu nicati nūṟṟeṭ[ṭukkā]ṇan[ta]ṇṭappaṭa oṭṭikkuṭuttom sabhaiyom [|*] issabhaiyuḷḷiruntu sabh[ai]yār paṇippaveḻu[ti]ṉ[eṉ] ivvūr maddhya[stha]ṉ [po]ṟṟikkuṟi brahmapriya[ṉ][eṉ ||*]

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the thirty-seventh year (of the reign) of king Parakēsarivarman who conquered Madirai,—we, the assembly of Śivachūḷāmaṇimaṅgalam, alias Śrī-Vikramābharaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision of Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam, (ordered as follows):—

(L. 2.) To the god of the Puvaṉimāṇikka-Vishṇugṛiham in our village shall belong, as a divine gift (dēva-bhōga), the village called Śōdiyambākkam, a hamlet (piḍāgai) ⟨Page 20⟩ to the north of our village,—including the great flower-garden which belonged to this (temple) previously,—the site of the village, 1 the tank, the wet land, the dry land, and everything within (its) limits, on which the iguana runs and the tortoise crawls, 2 for the worshippers of the god of this Puvaṉimāṇikka-Vishṇugṛiham, for the requirements of the worship, for oblations (tiruvamṛidu) at the three times (of the day), 3 for two perpetual lamps, for rows of lamps at twilight, for festivals, for the bathing (of the idol) at solstices, equinoxes and eclipses, for offerings (śrībali), (for) supplies 4 to the store-room 5 of the temple, and for all other purposes.

(L. 7.) We shall not be entitled to levy any kind of tax from this village. We, (the great men) elected for the year, we, (the great men) elected for (the supervision of) the tank, and we, (the great men) elected for (the supervision of) gardens, shall not be entitled to claim, at the order of the assembly, forced labour (veṭṭi), 6 vēdi[ḷai] and vālakkāṇam from the inhabitants settled in this village.

(L. 9.) (If) a crime (or) sin becomes public, the god (i.e. the temple authorities) alone shall punish the inhabitants of this village (for it). Having agreed (thus), we, the assembly, engraved (this) on stone. 7

(L. 10.) If we utter the untruth that this is not (as stated above), in order to injure (the charity), we shall incur (all) the sins committed between the Gaṅgā and Kumari. We, the assembly, agree to pay a fine of one hundred and eight kāṇam per day, if we fail in this through indifference 8• • • 9

(L. 11.) Having been present in this assembly, I, the arbitrator of this village, [Po]ṟṟikkuṟi Brahmapriyaṉ, wrote (this) at the order of the assembly.

⟨SIIv03p0i0013⟩ No. 13.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA.

This inscription is dated in the 17th year of the reign of the ancient Chōḷa king Rājakēsarivarman. It was meant to record some decision of the village assembly, but was left unfinished for unknown reasons.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī10 [||*] ko rājakesariva[r]mmaṟku yāṇṭu 17 āvatu nāḷ [1]22 innāḷāl śrīvikramābharaṇaccatu[r]vvetimaṅ-

⟨2⟩ kalattu11 ivvāṭṭai12 [sa]mvatsaravāriyapperumakkaḷum 13ekivāriyapperum[bha]ṭṭarka[ḷu]m viśi-

⟨3⟩ ṣṭarkaḷumuḷḷi[ṭṭa*] mahāsabhaiyom[m]e[m*]mūr puvaṉimāṇikkaviṣṇ[u]gṛihatte kūṭa iruntu • • • • • • • • • • • • • • ⟨Page 21⟩

TRANSLATION.

Hail ! Prosperity ! On the 122nd day of the 17th year (of the reign) of king Rājakēsarivarman,—we, the great assembly of Śrī-Vikramābharaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam,—including the great men elected for this year, the great Bhaṭṭas elected for (the supervision of) the tank, and (all other) distinguished men,—being assembled on this day in the Puvaṉimāṇikka-Vishṇugṛiham in our village, • • • • •

⟨SIIv03p0i0014⟩ No. 14.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA.

This inscription is dated in the 4th year of the reign of “Parakēsarivarman who deprived Vīra-Pāṇḍya of his head.” 1 This king may be identified with Āditya II. surnamed Karikāla, the elder brother of Rājarāja I., who, according to the large Leyden grant (l. 58), “as a boy, played sportively in battle with Vīra-Pāṇḍya.”

The inscription records that a cultivator named Śēṉai granted one paṭṭi 2 of land, from the proceeds of which water and fire-pans 3 had to be supplied to a maṇḍapa frequented by Brāhmaṇas.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] vīrapāṇaṭiyaṉaittalai koṇṭa kop[para]kesaripanmaṟ[ku] yāṇṭu nālāvatu kāliyūrk[k]oṭṭattu taṉ 4kūṟṟuccīvacūḷāmaṇimaṅkalamākiya 5 śīvikramā[bha]ra[ṇacca]tu[rvv]etimaṅka[lattu] iruntu vāḻum

⟨2⟩ veṉaḷāḷaṉ6 ci[kk]āruṭ[aiy]āṉ puliyaṉ makaṉ ceṉai taṉak[ku] dharmm[ārttha]- m[ā]ka i[v*]vū[r*] brahmasthāṉatte āṟu māsaṉ7 taṇṇīraṭṭuvatākavum āṟu māsam agniṣṭai8iṭuva[t]ākavum maṇṭatattu9 t[o]ṭṭi mū[ṉṟey]10 etta[m eṭuppa]tākavum itdha[r]mmattuk [ku ca] ndrātittavat niṟka vaitta

⟨3⟩ bhūmi va[ḷai]yiliṟpaṭṭi nilamum [|*] [a]vvava11 samvatsaraṅkaḷil grāmakā[r]yyam tirut[tum p]e[ru]makkaḷ 12 [i]tdha[r]mmaṅkaṭaikkāṇpatāka[vu][m |*] i[ta]ṟk[ku] virodha[niṉ]ṟār13 ge[ṅ]gāganyā[nta]rattiṟc[e]ytār ceyta pā[va]ttiṟpaṭu[v]ārākavu[m] [|*] [i]ppa[ricu] vaiytt[e]ṉ ceṉaiy[e]ṉ [|*] [i]tuk[ku] virodhi[ttā]ṉ iru[pat]tañ-14

⟨4⟩ kaḻañcu [p]oṉ daṇṭamiṭappeṟuvatāka[vu]m [||*]

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the fourth year (of the reign) of king Parakēsarivarman who deprived Vīra-Pāṇḍya of (his) head,—Śēṉai, (who was) the son of the cultivator (Veḷḷāḷaṉ) Śi[kk]ār-uḍaiyāṉ Puliyaṉ (and) who resided at Śivachūḷāmaṇimaṅgalam, alias Śrī-Vikramābharaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision of Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam, assigned (one) paṭṭi of land in the neighbourhood, to last as ⟨Page 22⟩ long as the moon and the sun, for his own merit (and) for the meritorious purpose of supplying to the Brahmasthāna in this village water during six months and fire-pans (agnishṭhā) during six months and of constructing a water-lever in front of the cistern at the maṇḍapa. 1

(L. 3.) The great men who manage the affairs of the village in each year, shall supervise this charity. Those who cause obstruction to this, shall incur (all) the sins committed between the Gaṅgā and Kanyā. 2 Under these conditions, I, Śēṉai, assigned (the land). He who obstructs this, shall be liable to pay a fine of twenty-five kaḻañju of gold.

⟨SIIv03p0i0015⟩ No. 15.—ON THE BASE OF THE CHOLESVARA SHRINE.

This inscription is dated in the 29th year of the reign of the Chōḷa king Rājarāja I. and opens with the usual historical introduction, where, however, this inscription and No. 16 read Taḍīga-pāḍi instead of Taḍigai-pāḍi or Taḍiya-vaḻi. 1

The inscription records that the citizens of Mēṟpāḍi granted to the Aṟiñjigai-Īśvara temple 5, 136(1/2) kuḻi of land, which was bounded in the east by the river Nugā, and in the north by the Chōḷēndrasiṁhēśvara temple. Nugā is evidently the original name of the river Nīvā (or Poṉṉai), on the western bank of which Mēlpāḍi is situated, and Chōḷēndrasiṁhēśvara is the ancient designation of the Sōmanāthēśvara temple. 2

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tirumakaḷ polapperunilaccelviyuntaṉakkeyurimai [pūṇ]ṭamai maṉakkoḷkkānta[ḷur] 3 c[ā]lai kalamaṟuttaru[ḷi] v[e]ṅkaināṭuṅkaṅkapāṭiyu[nu]ḷampapāṭiyuntaṭīkapāṭiyuṅkuṭamalaināṭuṅkollamuṅkaliṅkamumeṇṭicai pukaḻ taravīḻamaṇṭalamumiraṭṭapāṭiyeḻaraiyilakkamuntiṇṭiṟal veṉṟittaṇṭāṟkkoṇṭa tanṉeḻil vaḷarūḻi ellā[y]ā[ṇ]ṭuntoḻuta[k*]ai viḷaṅkum yāṇṭey ceḻiyaraittecu koḷ śrīkovirājarājakesaripanmarāna śrīrājarājadevarkku yāṇṭu 29 āvatu jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattupperumpāṇappāṭittūñāṭṭu m[e]ṟppāṭiyā[ki]ya rājāśrayapurattu nakarattom 4āṟṟurarttuñciṉa tevarkkuppaḷḷipaṭaiyāka uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar eṅkaḷ nakarat[ti]leṭuppittaru[ḷi]ṉa [ti]ru aṟiñcikai[ī]śvarattu mahādevar [śrī]ko[yi]lukkun[ti]ruccuṟṟālaikkun[ti]rumuṟṟattukkun[ti]runantaṉavaṉattukkum

⟨2⟩ maṭaviḷākattukkumā[ka] nāṅkaḷittevaṟkukkuṭutta nilattukkellai nukāveṉṉu[m]āṟṟukku meṟkum ivvūr [mu]mmaṭicoḻap[p]erunteruvil vyāpāri āccerumāṉ vayiramekaṉ toṭṭappā[ḻ]āṉa [ni]lattiṉ vaṭavarukey nukāvāṟṟiniṉṟumirukolakalattāl meṟku nokki[p]poṉa peruvaḻi eṇpatteḻu[ko]lācaṟutikku vaṭakkumivvācaṟutiyey vaṭakku nokkiccoḷentrasiṁ[hi]- śvaramuṭaiya 5 tevar teva[ra]ṭiyār mattavāṇacceriyeye[ṟa]ppoṉa teruvukkukkiḻakkuñco [ḷentra] siṁhīśvaramuṭaiyār koyiliṉ teṟkil ti[ru]nantaṉavaṉattiṉ t[e]ṉṉarukey nukaraveṉṉumāṟṟukkey kiḻakku nokki nāṟkolakalattāṟpoṉa pe[ru]vaḻikkutteṟkuminnāṟperellaiyuḷḷumakappaṭṭa nilam6eṅkaḷuraḷantu kūṟiṭṭa patiṉeṇcāṇko(l)lāṟkuḻi aiyyāyiratt[orunu]raṟṟu7mu[p*]pattāṟaraiyumitteva[ṟ]kuttevatāṉa iṟaiyiliyākakkuṭutto[m] [|*] i[n]ni[la]tt[āṟey] nukaraveṉṉu[m]āṟṟiṉiṉṟum itte-

⟨3⟩ varinnilattukkumilupp[ai]kkaḻaṉikkunīr pāynta vāykkāl kāṟkolakalattāl ittevarinnilattukkumiluppaikkaḻaṉikkunir 8 pāyappeṟavumippari[cu] tevatāṉa[i]ṟaiyiliyākaccilālekai ceytu kuṭuttomeṟpāṭiyāṉa rājāśrayapurattu nakarattom [|*] innakarattār colla eḻutiṉeṉ innakarakkaraṇattāṉ nārāyaṇaṉaṭaikkalavaṉeṉ [|*] ivaiyeṉṉeḻattu 9 ||—itu [pa]ṉmābheśva[ra*]rakṣai10 ||— ⟨Page 24⟩

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 29th year (of the reign) of the glorious king Rājarāja-Kēsarivarman, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who, (in) his life of growing strength, during which,—(in) the belief that, as well as the goddess of fortune, the goddess of the great earth had become his wife,—(he) was pleased to destroy the ships (at) Kāndaḷūr-Śālai and conquered by (his) army, which was victorious in great battles, Vēṅgai-nāḍu, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Taḍīga-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam, Kaliṅgam, Īḻa-maṇḍalam, (the conquest of which) made (him) famous (in) the eight directions, and the seven and a half lakshas of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi,—deprived the Śeḻiyas of (their) splendour at the very moment when Udag[ai], which is worshipped everywhere, was (most) resplendent;—we, the citizens of Mēṟpāḍi, alias Rājāśrayapuram, in Tūñāḍu, (a subdivision) of Perumbāṇa-pāḍi in Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, gave land to the god Mahādēva (Śiva) of the holy Aṟiñjigai-Īśvara (temple),—which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had been pleased to build in our city as a resting-place (? paḷḷi-paḍai) for the king who fell asleep 1 at Āṟṟūr,—for the sacred temple, for the temple enclosure, 2 for the temple court, for the temple garden, and for the environs of the temple. 3

(L. 2.) The (four) boundaries of (this land are) to the west of the river called Nugā; to the north of the limit, eighty-seven rods (in length), of the high-road which, at a breadth of two rods, leads westward from the Nugā river along the northern extremity of the waste land of the garden of the merchant (vyāpārin) Āchcherumāṉ Vayiramēgaṉ, (who resides) in the high-street of Mummaḍi-Śōḻa in this village; to the east of the street which leads up northward from this limit to Mattavāṇachchēri, (the quarter) of the dancing-girls of the god of the Śōḷēndrasiṁhīśvara (temple); and to the south of the high-road which, at a breadth of four rods, leads eastward to the river called Nugā along the southern extremity of the temple garden on the south of the temple of the lord Śōḷēndrasiṁhīśvara. The land enclosed within these four great boundaries, (which measures) five thousand one hundred and thirty-six and a half kuḻi by the rod of eighteen spans, by which our village is measured and divided, we gave to this god as tax-free temple land. The channel, a quarter rod in breadth, (which flows) through this land from the river called Nugā (and) supplies water to this land and to the iluppai 4 field of this god, shall (continue to) supply water to this land and to the iluppai field of this god.

(L. 3.) Thus we, the citizens of Mēṟpāḍi, alias Rājāśrayapuram, having engraved (this) on stone, gave (this land) as tax-free temple land. At the bidding of these citizens, I, the accountant (karaṇattāṉ) of this city, Nārāyaṇaṉ Aḍaikkalavaṉ, wrote (this). This is my writing. This (gift is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.

⟨SIIv03p0i0016⟩ No. 16.—ON THE BASE OF THE CHOLESVARA SHRINE.

The date of this inscription is the same as that of No. 15. The inscription records that the citizens of Mēṟpāḍi granted to the Aṟiñjigai-Īśvara temple the hamlet of ⟨Page 25⟩ Pulikkuṉṟam on the west of the river Nugā, 1 on the north of Kukkaṉūr, on the east of Teṉkoḷḷi, and on the south of Pālainellūr. Pulikkuṉṟam itself is not found on the map; but its southern boundary, Kukkaṉūr, 2 is situated on the road from Tiruvallam to Mēlpāḍi, and its western and northern boundaries, Teṉkoḷḷi and Pālainellūr, are probably the modern Tempalle and Śrīpādanellūr. 3

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tirumakaḷ polapperunilaccelviyuntaṉakkeyurimai pūṇṭamai maṉakkoḷkkāntaḷar • • kkemaṟuttaruḷi 4 veṅkaināṭuṅkaṅkapāṭiyun 5 taṭīkapā[ṭi]yuṅkuṭamalaināṭuṅkollamuṅkaliṅkamumeṇṭicai pukaḻ taravīḻamaṇṭala[mu]miraṭṭapāṭiyeḻaraiyilakkamuntiṇṭiṟal veṉṟittaṇṭāṟkoṇṭa taṉṉeḻil vaḷaruḻi 6 ellāyāṇṭuntoḻuta[k*]ai viḷaṅkum yāṇṭe ceḻiyaraitte[cu] koḷ śrīko[vi] rājarājakesaripa[r*]mmarāṉa śrīrājarājadevaṟku yāṇṭu 29 [ā]vatu jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattupperumpāṇappāṭitturañāṭṭu 7 meṟpāṭiyāṉa rājāśrayapurattu nakarattom 8[ā]ṟṟurarttu[ñ]ciṉa tevarkkuppaḷḷipaṭaiyāka uṭ[ai]yār śrīrājarājadevar eṅkaḷ nakarattil eṭuppittaruḷiṉa aṟiñcikaiīśvarattu mahādevarkku veṇṭunivantaṅkaḷukkuttevatāṉamāka nāṅkaḷ kuṭutta nilamāva[tu] [|*] 9eṅkaḷarkkuppiṭākaiyākappe[ṟ]ṟuṭaiya[vūru]kaḷil maṉaivaḻi kūṟiṭātu nakarappotuvāykkiṭanta [pu]li[k]kuṉṟattukku(kku)kkiḻ[p]āṟkellai 10 nu[k]āveṉṉumāṟṟukku meṟku[m |*]

⟨2⟩ te[ṉpāṟ]kellai kukkaṉūr 11 ellaikku vaṭakkum [|*] [m]elpāṟkellai te[ṉ]koḷḷi ellaikkukkiḻakkum [|*] vaṭapāṟkellai pālainellūr 12 ellaikkutteṟkum [|*] innāṟ[p]erellaiyuḷ[ḷu]naṭu[vu]paṭṭa pulikkuṉṟam 13nirnila[mu]ṅkollaiyuṅkāṭum uṭpaṭa[vuṇṇilamo]ḻiviṉṟi ippulikkuṉṟattu ni[y]ai 14 epp[e]rpap[pa]tum 15 ittevar[k*]ku veṇṭunivantaṅkaḷukkuttevatāṉa i[ṟ]aiyiliyākaccilālekai ceytu kuṭuttom meṟpā[ṭi]yāṉa rājāśrayapurattu nakarattom [|*] nakarattār colla eḻutiṉeṉ innakarakkara[ṇa*]tt[ā]ṉ nārāyaṇaṉa[ṭai]kkalava[ṉeṉ] [|*] [i]vaiyeṉṉe[ḻu]ttu ||—itu paṉmābheśva[ra*]rakṣai16 ||—

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 29th year (of the reign) of the glorious king Rājarāja-Kēsarivarman, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who, etc., 17—we, the citizens of Mēṟpāḍi, alias Rājāśrayapuram, in Tūñāḍu, (a subdivision) of Perumbaṇa-pāḍi in Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, gave the following land as temple land for the expenses (nibandha) required by (the god) Mahādēva of the Aṟiñjigai-Īśvara (temple), which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had been pleased to build in our city as a resting-place for the king who fell asleep at Āṟṟūr. The eastern boundary of Pulikkuṉṟam,—(which is one) among the villages that were acquired and belong to our village as hamlets (piḍāgai), which is not ⟨Page 26⟩ divided into house-sites (maṉai), 1 and which is the common property of the city,—(is) to the west of the river called Nugā; the southern boundary (is) to the north of the boundary of Kukkaṉūr; the western boundary (is) to the east of the boundary of Te[ṉ]koḷḷi; and the northern boundary (is) to the south of the boundary of Pālainellūr.

(L. 2.) (The village of) Pulikkuṉṟam, enclosed within these four great boundaries,— the whole land of this Pulikkuṉṟam, including wet land, dry land and jungle, (and) not excluding the cultivated land, 2—we, the citizens of Mēṟpāḍi, alias Rājāśrayapuram, gave for the expenses required by this god, as tax-free temple land, having engraved (this) on stone. At the bidding of the citizens, I, the accountant of this city, Nārāyaṇaṉ Aḍaikkalavaṉ, wrote (this). This is my writing. This (gift is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.

⟨SIIv03p0i0017⟩ No. 17.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CHOLESVARA SHRINE.

This inscription is written in beautiful florid characters, resembling those of the large Leyden grant, but mixed with letters of the usual type, especially after line 12. It is dated in the same year as Nos. 15 and 16, and records the grant of a lamp to the Aṟiñjīśvara temple at Mēṟpāḍi.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tirumakaḷ polapperunilaccelviyunta-

⟨2⟩ ṉak[ke]yu[ri]mai pūṇṭamai maṉakkoḷkkānta[ḷū]rccā-

⟨3⟩ [lai] kalamaṟuttaruḷi veṅkaināṭuṅkaṅkapāṭiyum nuḷam[pa]-

⟨4⟩ [p]āṭiyuntaṭikaipāṭiyuṅkuṭamalaināṭuṅkollamuṅkaliṅkamum

⟨5⟩ eṇṭicai pukaḻ taravīḻamaṇṭalamumiraṭṭapāṭiyeḻaraiyilakkamuntiṇ[ṭi]-

⟨6⟩ ṟal veṉṟittaṇṭāṟkoṇṭa taṉṉeḻil 3vaḷaravuḻiyellā-

⟨7⟩ yāṇṭuntoḻutakai viḷaṅkum yāṇṭe ceḻiyaraittecu ko-

⟨8⟩ ḷ śrīko rājarājarājakesarivarmmarāṉa śrīrājarājadevaṟku yāṇ[ṭu]

⟨9⟩ [2]9 āvatu jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattupperumpāṇap[p]āṭittūñāṭ[ṭu]

⟨10⟩ meṟpāṭiyāṉa rājāśrayapurattu āṟṟūrttuñciṉa devaṟkuppaḷḷipaṭai-

⟨11⟩ [y]āka uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar eṭuppittaruḷiṉa tiruvaṟiñciśvarattu4

⟨12⟩ mahādevaṟku veṇkuṉṟakkoṭṭattu maruta[n*]āṭṭu veḷḷāḷaṉ aruvāk-

⟨13⟩ [kīḻāḷ] muttikaṇṭaṉeṉ vaitta tiruna[n*]tāviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku

⟨14⟩ v[ait]ta cāvā 5muvāpperāṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟuṅkaikkoṇṭu

⟨15⟩ ni[catam] uḻakku ney rājakecariyāl cantirātittavaṟ aṭ[ṭu][va*]tāneṉ irā[jā]śrayapurattu

⟨16⟩ [i]ṭ[aiya]n eṇi keṅkātiraneṉ [||*]

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 29th year (of the reign) of the glorious king Rājarāja-Rājakēsarivarman, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who, etc., 6—I, the cultivator (Veḷḷāḷaṉ) Aruvā-[Kīḻāḷ] Muttigaṇḍaṉ of Marud[a-n]āḍu in Veṇkuṉṟa-kōṭṭam, gave ⟨Page 27⟩ one perpetual lamp to (the god) Mahādēva of the holy Aṟiñjīśvara (temple),—which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had been pleased to build as a resting-place for the king who fell asleep at Āṟṟūr, in Mēṟpāḍi, alias Rājāśrayapuram, (a city) in Tūñāḍu, (a subdivision) of Perumbāṇa-pāḍi in Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam,—(and) assigned to (this lamp) ninety-six full-grown ewes, which must neither die nor grow old. 1

(L. 14.) Having received (these ewes), I, the shepherd Ēṇi Gaṅgādharaṉ of Rājāśrayapuram, shall pour out daily, as long as the moon and the sun endure, (one) uḻakku of ghee, (measured) by the Rājakēsari).

⟨SIIv03p0i0018⟩ No. 18.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CHOLESVARA SHRINE.

This inscription is dated in the 9th year of the reign of Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva. It records that certain shepherds of Mēṟpāḍi pledged themselves to supply ghee for a lamp in the Aṟiñjīśvara temple. This declaration was made before Lakuḷīśvara-Paṇḍita, the head of a Maṭha connected with the temple. The name Lakuḷīśvara is interesting, because it suggests that the Maṭha at Mēṟpāḍi was a branch establishment of the Lakulīśa-Pāśupatas of Kārōhaṇa in Gujarāt, who are referred to in the Cintra praśasti. 2 The inscription ends with the signature of a local merchant, who may have been the donor of the lamp.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tiru maṉṉi vaḷara irunilamaṭantaiyum poṟcayappāvaiyum 3cirttaniccelviyu-

⟨2⟩ ntan pe[ru]nteviyarāki[yi]ṉpuṟa neṭituyilūḻiyuḷ 4 i[ṭ]aituṟaināṭu ntu[ṭa]rvanavelippa-

⟨3⟩ ṭar vanavāciyum cuḷḷi[c*]cūḻmatiṭkoḷḷi[p]pāk[k]aiyum naṇṇaṟkaruma-

⟨4⟩ raṇ maṇṇaikkaṭakka[mu]m po[ru]kaṭaliḻattaraiyar 5 tamuṭiyumā[ṅ]kavar

⟨5⟩ teviyaroṅkeḻil muṭiyumuṉṉavar [pa*]kkaltteṉṉavar [v]aitta

⟨6⟩ cuntaramuṭiyumintiranāraḻanteṇṭirai 6 īḻama-

⟨7⟩ ṇṭala[mu]ḻuvatumeṟipaṭaikkeraḷan [mu]-

⟨8⟩ ṟaimaiyil cūṭuṅkulatanamākiya palar puka-

⟨9⟩ ḻ muṭiyuñceṅkatirmālaiyuñcaṅkatir ve-

⟨10⟩ laittol peruṅkāval palapaḻantivuñce[ru]-7

⟨11⟩ viṟcinavil irupattorukālaraicukaḷai kaṭṭa 8paracirāman

⟨12⟩ mevaruñc[ā]ntimattivaraṇ 9 karuti iruttiya cemp[oṟ]ṟiru-

⟨13⟩ ttaku muṭiyum payaṅkoṭu paḻi mika [mu]ca[ṅ]kiyil [mu]tukiṭṭoḷitta

⟨14⟩ cayaciṅkaṉ aḷapperum pukaḻoṭu [pī]ṭi ilaṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamuna[va]-

⟨15⟩ neti[k]ku[la]ppe[ru]malaikaḷumāp[p]e[ru]ntaṇ[ṭā]ṟkoṇ[ṭa] kopparakesari[pa]-

⟨16⟩ nmarā[ṉa*] śrī[rā]jentracoḻadevarkku yāṇṭu 9tāvatu jayaṅkoṇṭa[c][o]-

⟨17⟩ ḻamaṇṭala[t]tu perumpāṇappāṭittūynāṭṭu meṟpāṭiyāna rāj[ā]śra[ya*]-

⟨18⟩ purattu tiru[va]ṟiñciśvarammuṭaiya10 mah[ā*]devar maṭamuṭaiya ilakuḷi[śva]-11

⟨19⟩ rapaṇṭitar kanmikaḷukku ittevarāṭu toṇṇūṟu kaiykk[o]ṇ[ṭu] ⟨Page 28⟩

⟨20⟩ tirunantāviḷakku onṟinukku erikka neyyaṭṭuvatāka [iv]vūrirukkumiṭ[ai]-

⟨21⟩ [ya]n eṟaṉ cātta[nu]kku ivvūrirukkum iṭaiyan kalli kuṭṭeṟanum pu-

⟨22⟩ ṉṉai ciṅkanum eṇi kaṅkātaranum vāṇan co[m]ā[ta][ṉu*]ntaṇṭanāṉai[yu]-

⟨23⟩ m nampi cātevanu[m*] ayiti kāṭāṭi[yu*]m nampi tiṇaiyanum nampi paṉṟiyu-

⟨24⟩ m vāṇan puḷiya[nu][m*] āka ivvaṉaivomoṭṭippuṇaippaṭṭa paricāvatu [|*] i-

⟨25⟩ ṭaiyaneṟaṉ cāttaṉaikkoṇṭu tirunantāviḷakkoṉṟinukku rā[ca]ke-

⟨26⟩ cariyāl nicatam uḻakku [n]eyyaṭ[ṭu]vippatākavum [|*] [i]vaṉ cāvilum [po]ki-

⟨27⟩ lum ciṟai taḷai caṅkili pukilum ivvaṉaivo[mu]ṉpu [ni]ṉṟome ca-

⟨28⟩ ntirātittavaṟ ti[ru]viḷakkerikka neyaṭṭuvatāka puṇaippaṭṭom ivvaṉaivom [|*]

⟨29⟩ ivarka[ḷ] veṇṭav[e]ḻutineṉ i[n*]nakarakkaraṇattān poṉṉāli [a]ṟu-

⟨30⟩ pattiruvaneṉ eḻuttu ||—rācāśra[ya]purattu viyāpāri am[mu]ri [i]ḷa[m]peru-

⟨31⟩ nti [||*]

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 9th year (of the reign) of king Parakēsarivarman, alias Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva, who,—in (his) life of high prosperity, while Fortune, having become constant, was increasing, (and) while the goddess of the great earth, the goddess of victory in battle, and the matchless goddess of fame rejoiced to have become his great queens,—conquered with (his) very great army Iḍaituṟai-nāḍu; Vanavāśi, whose warriors (were protected by) walls of continuous forests; Koḷḷippākkai, whose walls were surrounded by śuḷḷi (trees); the camp of Maṇṇai, 1 whose fortifications were unapproachable; the crown of the king of Īḻam, (who was as impetuous as) the sea in fighting; the exceedingly beautiful crowns of the queens of that (king); the crown of Sundara and the pearl necklace of Indra, which the king of the South (i.e. the Pāṇḍya) had previously given up to that (king of Īḻam); the whole Īḻa-maṇḍalam on the transparent sea; the crown praised by many and the garland of the Sun, family-treasures which the arrow-shooting (king of) Kēraḷa rightfully wore; many ancient islands, whose old and great guard was the sea which resounds with conches; the crown of pure gold, worthy of Lakshmī, which Paraśurāma, having considered the fortifications of Śāndimattīvu impregnable, had deposited (there), when, in anger, (he) bound the kings twenty-one times in battle; the seven and a half lakshas of Ilaṭṭa-pāḍi, (through the conquest of whose) throne 2 immeasurable fame arose, (and which he took from) Jayasiṁha, who, out of fear (and) full of vengeance, turned his back at Muśaṅgi and hid himself; and the principal great mountains (which contained) the nine treasures (of Kuvēra);—before the Pūjāri (kaṉmigaḷ) Lakuḷīśvara-Paṇḍita, (the head) of the Maṭha of (the god) Mahādēva of the holy Aṟiñjīśvara (temple) in Mēṟpāḍi, alias Rājāśrayapuram, (a city) in Tūy-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Perumbāṇa-pāḍi in Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam,—we, all the following shepherds of this village: Kalli Kuṭṭēṟaṉ, Puṉṉai Śiṅgaṉ (i.e. Siṁha), Ēṇi Gaṅgādharaṉ, 3 Vāṇaṉ Śō[m]ā[da]ṉ (i.e. Sōmanātha), Taṇḍaṉ Āṉai, Nambi Śādēvaṉ (i.e. Sahadēva), Ayidi Kāḍāḍi, Nambi Tiṇaiyaṉ, Nambi Paṉṟi and Vāṇaṉ Puḷiyaṉ, agreed to become security for Ēṟaṉ Śāttaṉ, a shepherd of this village, (who) had received ninety ewes of this temple, in order to supply ghee for burning one perpetual lamp. ⟨Page 29⟩

(L. 24.) (We) shall cause the shepherd Ēṟaṉ Śāttaṉ to supply daily to one perpetual lamp (one) uḻakku of ghee, (measured) by the Rājakēsari.

(L. 26.) If he dies, absconds, or gets into prison, fetters (or) chains, we, all these aforesaid persons, are bound to supply ghee for burning the holy lamp as long as the moon and the sun endure.

(L. 29.) At the desire of these persons, I, the accountant of this city, Poṉṉāli Aṟubattiruvaṉ, wrote (this). (This is) my writing.

(L. 30.) (The signature of) Am[mu]ri [I]ḷa[m]-Perundi, a merchant (vyāpārin) of Rājāśrayapuram.

⟨SIIv03p0i0019⟩ No. 19.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SOMANATHESVARA SHRINE.

This inscription is dated in the 14th year of the reign of the Chōḷa king Rājarāja I. and mentions the conquest of Kuḍamalai-nāḍu and of the Śeḻiyas (i.e. Pāṇḍyas) in addition to those recorded in No. 3 of this volume. Instead of Taḍigai-pāḍi, Taḍīga-pāḍi or Taḍiya-vaḻi 1 it reads Taḍiya-pāḍi. The king is designated by two different names, viz. Rājarāja-Rājakēsarivarman and Mummuḍi-Chōḷadēva. The second name means ‘the Chōḷa king (who wears) three crowns,’ viz. those of the Chōḷa, Pāṇḍya and Chēra kingdoms. 2

The inscription records that Īrāyiravaṉ Pallavayaṉ, a well-known officer of Rājarāja I. and Rājēndra-Chōḷa I., 3 made over 15 kaḻañju of gold to the assembly of Tiruvallam, 4 who, in return, assigned 1,000 kuḻi of land in the hamlet of Vāṇasamudram near Tiruvallam to the Chōḷēndrasiṁhēśvara (now Sōmanāthēśvara) temple at Rājāśrayapuram (i.e. Mēlpāḍi). This land was made over to an inhabitant of Rājāśrayapuram, who had to supply ghee for a lamp in the temple.

TEXT

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tirumakaḷ pola[p]perunilaccelviyu-

⟨2⟩ ntanakkeyurimai pūṇṭamai maṉakkoḷkkarutikkāntaḷūr-

⟨3⟩ ccālai kalamaṟutta[ru]ḷikkaṅkapāṭiyuṉuḷampapāṭi[yu]m

⟨4⟩ taṭiyapāṭiyu[m*] veṅkaināṭuṅkuṭamalaināṭuntaṇṭāṟk[o]-

⟨5⟩ ṇṭa taṇṇeḻil vaḷaroḷi c[e]ḻiyaraittecu ko[ṇ]ṭa

⟨6⟩ śrīmummuṭicoḻadeva[ṟ]ku ko rājarājar[ā]jake[sa]-

⟨7⟩ rivanmaṟkiyāṇṭu 14 āvatu [pa]ṭuvūrkkoṭṭat[tu] miy[yā]-

⟨8⟩ ṟunāṭṭu tiruvallattu sabhaiyom coṇāṭṭu teṉkarai[p]-

⟨9⟩ pāmpu[ṇi]kkūṟṟattaraicūrarai[cūru]ṭaiyāṉ 5irāyirava[ṉ] pal-

⟨10⟩ lavayaṉāṉa mummuṭiccoḻapocaṉ pakkal nāṅ[kaḷ] ko[ṇ]ṭu

⟨11⟩ kaṭava [p]oṉ6 ddharmmakaṭṭaḷaittuḷai niṟai patiṉaiṅkaḻañcu [|*] [i]-

⟨12⟩ ppo[ṉ*] 15 kaḻañcukkumākattūynāṭṭirājāśri[yapu]ra[ttu]7 coḻe-

⟨13⟩ ntraciṅkaī[śva]ramuṭaiya mahādevaṟku ca[ntr]ādityavat orutirunantā-

⟨14⟩ viḷakkerippataṟku [e]ṅkaḷ m[e]lpiṭākai vā[ṇa]samu[dra]tti[ṉ]

⟨15⟩ kīḻmañcikkamāṉa nilam ciṟṟampalattukkolāl vaitta

⟨16⟩ kuḻiyāyiram [|*] ivvāyiraṅkuḻiyuṅk[o]ṇṭivvirājāśra-

⟨17⟩ yapurattu arumoḻitevapp[e]runte[ru]viṟcaṅkarappāṭi- ⟨Page 30⟩

⟨18⟩ yāṉ kaṇṭaṉ maṟavaṉāṉa coḻentiraciṅkamā[yi]laṭṭiye

⟨19⟩ ittirunantāviḷakkukku nicatam uḻa[kku] n[e]yyaṭṭuva[ta]ṟku [i][p*][ bhūmi]

⟨20⟩ ko[ṇ]ṭu aṭṭu[n]āka 1 kuṭuttom sabhaiyom [|*] iddha[r*]mma[m] panmā- [he]-

⟨21⟩ śvarar rakṣai [||*]

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 14th year (of the reign) of Śrī-Mummuḍi-Śōḻadēva, (alias) king Rājarāja-Rājakēsarivarman, who, (in his) tender youth, during which,—having formed the belief 2 that, as well as the goddess of fortune, the goddess of the great earth had become his wife,—(he) was pleased to destroy the ships (at) Kāndaḷūr-Śālai and conquered by (his) army Gaṅga-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Taḍiya-pāḍi, Vēṅgai-nāḍu and Kuḍamalai-nāḍu,—deprived the Śeḻiyas, whose lustre had been growing, of (their) splendour;—we, the assembly of Tiruvallam in Mīyāṟu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Paḍuvūr-kōṭṭam, have received fifteen kaḻañju of gold, weighed by the balance (used in the case) of charitable ediets (dharma-kaṭṭaḷai), from Īrāyiravaṉ Pallavayaṉ, alias Mummuḍi-Śōḻa-Pōśaṉ, the lord of Araiśūr (and a native of) Araiśūr in Pāmbuṇi-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) on the southern bank (of the Kāvērī) in Śōṇāḍu.

(L. 11.) For these 15 kaḻañju of gold, (we) assigned one thousand kuḻi, (measured) by the rod of Śiṟṟambalam, 3 of land which formed the eastern mañjikkam 4 of Vā[ṇa]samu[dr]am, a hamlet to the west of our (village), 5 to (the god) Mahādēva of the Śōḻēndrasiṁha-Īśvara (temple) at Rājāśrayapuram in Tūy-nāḍu, for burning one perpetual lamp as long as the moon and the sun endure.

(L. 16.) These one thousand kuḻi of land we, the assembly, made over (to) Kaṇḍaṉ Maṟavaṉ, alias Śōḻendrasiṁha-Mā[yi]laṭṭi, of Śaṅkarappāḍi, (who resides) in the high-street of Arumoḻidēva in this Rājāśrayapuram, in order to supply to this perpetual lamp (one) uḻakku of ghee daily.

(L. 20.) This charity (is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.

⟨SIIv03p0i0020⟩ No. 20.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE PASUPATISVARA SHRINE.

This inscription refers itself to the time of Rājakēsarivarman, alias Vīrarājēndradēva (I.) (line 11), and records a royal grant which was to take effect “from the year which followed after the third year,” 6 i.e. from the fourth year, of the king's reign. It opens with a panegyrical account of the donor, which resembles the introductions of four other inscriptions of his, viz.—

1. Tv. = an inscription of the second year in the Śvētāraṇyēśvara temple at Tiruveṇkāḍu in the Tanjore district (No. 113 of 1896).

2. Tk. = an incomplete and undated inscription in the Jalanāthēśvara temple at Takkōlam in the North Arcot district (No. 19 of 1897). 7

3. M. = an inscription of the fifth year in the Rājagōpāla-Perumāḷ temple at Maṇimaṅgalam in the Chingleput district (No. 2 of 1892).

4. G. = a much damaged inscription of the fifth year in the Bṛihadīśvara temple at Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Śōḻapuram in the Trichinopoly district (No. 82 of 1892). ⟨Page 32⟩

The historical introductions of these four inscriptions have been compared with the text of the subjoined inscription, and a selection of their various readings is given in the footnotes.

The period of the reign of Rājakēsarivarman, alias Vīrarājēndradēva I., can be approximately fixed in the following manner. According to his inscriptions, he defeated Āhavamalla and his two sons, Vikkalaṉ and Śiṅgaṇaṉ, at Kūḍalśaṅgamam. 1 This battle is mentioned in the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi (viii. 29) and in the Vikkirama-Śōḻaṉ-Ulā. 2 In these two poems the victor at Kūḍalśaṅgamam is placed after the Chōḷa kings Rājarāja I. (Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi, viii. 24, and Ind. Ant. Vol. XXII. page 142, note 3), Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. (viii. 25, and l.c. note 4), Rājādhirāja (viii. 26, and l.c. note 5), Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndradēva (viii. 27, and l.c. No. VII.), 3 and a king who has not yet been identified (viii. 28, and l.c. No. VIII.). After the victor of Kūḍalśaṅgamam, the Vikkirama-Śōḻaṉ-Ulā places another king, of whom no particulars are given (l.c. No. X.), Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa I. (l.c. note 7), and Vikrama-Chōḷa (l.c. note 8). 4 Now, Professor Kielhorn's astronomical calculations have definitely established the two facts that Rājādhirāja reigned from A.D. 1018 to about 1050, and that Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa I. was crowned in A.D. 1070. 5 Consequently, the victor at Koppam (Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndradēva) and the victor over the Kuntaḷas 6 at Kūḍalśaṅgamam (Rājakēsarivarman, alias Vīrarājēndradēva I.) must have reigned between A.D. 1050 and 1070. Further, as I have stated before, 7 Āhavamalla and his two sons, Vikkalaṉ and Śiṅgaṇaṉ, who were the opponents of the three Chōḷa kings Rājēndra, Vīrarājēndra I. and Kulōttuṅga I., have to be identified with the Western Chālukya king Āhavamalla-Sōmēśvara I. (A.D. 1044 and 1068) and two of his sons, Vikramāditya VI. (A.D. 1055-56 and 1076 to 1126) and Jayasiṁha III. (A.D. 1064 and 1081-82). 8

Kūḍalśaṅgamam, the site of Vīrarājēndra's victory over the Chālukyas, has been located by Mr. V.Kanakasabhai Pillai at the junction of the Tuṅgabhadrā and Kṛishṇā. 9 But both kūḍal and saṁgama mean ‘junction’ and might refer to the confluence of any two rivers, e.g. to Kūḍali at the junction of the Tuṅgā and Bhadrā. 10 The battle of Kūḍalśaṅgamam was the third occasion 11 on which Vīrarājēndra I. professes to have defeated the Chālukyas. He had already before driven Vikkalaṉ from Gaṅga-pāḍi over the Tuṅgabhadrā (l. 3 f.), and on a second occasion he had defeated an army which his enemy had sent into Vēṅgai-nāḍu under the Mahādaṇḍanāyaka Chāmuṇḍarāja. The latter was killed and his daughter Nāgalai, who was the queen of Irugayaṉ, mutilated (l. 4 f.). Chāmuṇḍarāja is probably identical with the Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Chāvuṇḍarāya of Banavāsi, who is mentioned by Dr. Fleet 12 as a feudatory of Sōmēśvara I. with the dates A.D. 1045-46 and 1062-63. Two other chiefs whose names occur in the account of the battle of Kūḍalśaṅgamam,—though the context does not show on which side they were fighting,—Kēśava-Daṇḍanāyaka and Mārayaṉ (l. 6), are perhaps identical with two other feudatories ⟨Page 33⟩ of the Chālukyas, the Daṇḍanāyaka Kēśavādityadēva (l.c. p. 443) and Mārasiṁha (ibid. p. 439).

The whole Chālukya camp fell into the hands of Vīrarājēndra I., including the wives of the enemy, the boar-banner, and the female elephant Pushpaka (l. 8 f.). In the concluding portion of the introduction (l. 9 f.), the king claims to have killed the king of Pottappi, 1 the Kēraḷa king, the younger brother of Jananātha of Dhārā, the Pāṇḍya king, and others.

Towards the beginning of the introduction (ll. 1-3) we learn the names of a few of the king's near relatives. On his elder brother Āḷavandāṉ he conferred the title Rājarāja; on his son Madhurāntaka the Toṇḍai-maṇḍalam (i.e. the Pallava country) and the title Chōḷēndra; 2 on his son Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Chōḷa the Pāṇḍi-maṇḍalam (i.e. the Pāṇḍya country) and the title Chōḷa-Pāṇḍya; and on Muḍikoṇḍa-Chōḷa the title Sundara-Chōḷa. 3 According to the Tañjāvūr inscription of Kulōttuṅga I. 4 the name of Vīrarājēndra's wife was Arumoḻi-Naṅgai.

The immediate purpose of the subjoined inscription is to record that the king, residing in his palace at Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Śōḻapuram 5 (l. 11 f.), granted to the Karuvūr temple the village of Pākkūr, which, like Karuvūr itself (l. 14), belonged to Veṅgāla-nāḍu, a district of Adhirājarāja-maṇḍalam (l. 12).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] [ti]ru vaḷara tira[ḷ pu]yattiru[ni]lavalaiyantaṉ [ma]ṇippūṇeṉattaṅki[p]paṉmaṇikkoṟṟaveṇkuṭai niḻaṟkuvalaiyattuyirkaḷai[ppe]ṟṟa tāyilum pera 6 maṟṟuḷḷavaṟaikaḻalaracar taṉṉaṭiyiṉilotuṅkavuṟaipilattuṭaiy kaliyatuvotuṅ[ka mu]ṟaimai[yi]larumpeṟal tamaiyaṇai 7 [mu]-

⟨2⟩ [ṉva]n[t]āṉaiyirum puvi pu[ka]ḻ [i]rājarājaṉeṉṟoḷir 8[mu]ṇimuṭi cūṭṭi taṉṟirumai[n]taṉākiya kaṅkaikoṇṭacoḻaṉaiye[ḻuy]āriyāṉai 9[c]ceṉaiccoḻapāṇ[ṭi]yaṉeṉṟuṇṭu[ya]r 10 maṇimuṭi[pp]āṇ[ṭi]maṇṭalaṅkuṭuttaru[ḷiy] vāṭkai vaṭikoṇṭakatirvel muṭikoṇ-

⟨3⟩ ṭac[o][ḻaṉaic]cuntaracoḻaṉeṉaccuṭar muṭi cūṭṭi[ya]nta[mi]l peruñ[ci]ṟapparuḷittaṉ kiḷaivarulaka[t]tavaṟkuri[ya]vakaliṭam ve[ṟu ve]ṟaruḷi i[ka]l ⟨Page 34⟩ vi[ḷai] virukoṭu 1 malaikkum vikkalaṉṟaṉṉoṭum veñcilaittaṭakkai māc[ā]mantaraikkaṅka(ṅka)pāṭik-

⟨4⟩ [ka]ḷa[tti]ṭaiṉiṉṟu tuṅkapattirikkarai 2 pukatturantu aṅkavar veṅ[k]ai[ṉā]ṭṭiṭai miṇṭavar 3 viṭṭa tā[ṅ]karum peruvalit[ta]ṇṭu k[e]ṭat[t]ā[k]ki mā[ta]ṇṭanāyakkaṉ [c]āmuṇṭarājaṉaicceṉṟavaṉ 4 cirattiṉaiyaṟuttu ma[ṟ]ṟava[ṉ]orumakaḷākiyavirukaya-

⟨5⟩ ttevi 5 [nā*]kalaiyeṉṉunto[k]aiya[m]cāyalai mukattoṭu mukku 6 veṟikki 7 pakaittetir muṉṟām 8 vicaiyiṉummeṉṟetir [p]orutu 9pariyavantivaṉeṉa- 10 k[ka]ruti[y] poruta 11 pu[ṉa]l kū[ṭa]lcaṅkama[t*]t[ā]kava[ma]l[laṉ] makaṉākiya 12 vikkalaṉ 13ciṅkaḷaṉeṉṟivartammoṭummeṇ[ṇi][l cā*]mantarai

⟨6⟩ veṉṟaṭu tūkki 14 muṉ viṭṭuttaṉṟuṇai maṉṉaṉ 15 tāṉum piṉṉaṭuttiruntu [va]ṭakaṭaleṉṉa vakuttu 16 vant[ā]ṉaiy[ai] kaṭakaḷiṟoṉṟāl kalakkiyuṭal 17 purikkocalacciṅkaḷa 18kko[ṭi]ppaṭai maṉṉaraittūci 19 veṇkaḷiṟṟoṉtu[ṇit]tu 20 [k]ecavata[ṇ]ṭanā[ya]kkaṉ kettaracaṉ ta[ṉiṭaṟa]l 21 [m][āraya*]ṉ (t)tiṟaṟ-

⟨7⟩ 22 pottayaṉi[ka]l ce[y]ya poṟko[t]ai 23muventiyeṉṟārtaṭuttuppila[ṉeka]- 24 c[āma]nta[rai]cciṉṉa[pi]ṉṉañce[y]tu [pi]ṉṉai muta[li]yākiya matuvaṇa[n]o[ṭa] viritta talai[y]oṭu vik[ka]laṉoṭa[c]ce[ru]kkeḻilaḻintu 25ciṅkaḷa[ṉ]oṭa aṇṇalamutalikaḷa[ṉai]varummar 26 poṟ[pa]ṇṇiṉa [pa][kaṭi*]ḻint[o]-

⟨8⟩ ṭa ṉaṇṇiya ākava[ma*]llaṉumavaṟku 27 muṉṉoṭa taṉ vekaveṅkaḷiṟṟiṉai vilakki vāka 28 koṇaṅ[ka]va[r] t[ā]ramummavar kulata[ṉamu]m caṅ[ku]muṉ 29[t]oṅkaluntāraiyum periyum me[ka]ṭama[ya]mum 30 veṇcāmaraiyum [k]ākkaikko[ṭi*]yum 31 ma-

⟨9⟩ karatoraṇamum 32pu[ṭpa]kap[pi]ṭi 33 por[k]ka[ḷi]ṟṟiṭamum 34 pāypa[ri]ttoraiyoṭum 35 [paṟi]t[tu] ceyy[oḷi]r vicaiyama[ṇi]ma[kuṭa]m[mi]c[ai]y[o]ṭun- 36 [tic]ai[t]oṟum ciṉappu[li] celut[ti]kkucai koḷuttum puravippot[tap]piventaṉai vāraṉai vaṉaikaḻal 37 toṉṟaṉai- 38 ⟨Page 35⟩

⟨10⟩ 1 ttārācāṉātaṉṟam[piy]aipporkaḷattalaṅkalcūḻppacuntalaiyarintu polaṅkaḻa[lt]teṉṉaṉai civallavaṉ 2 makaṉ ciṟuvaṉai miṉ[ṉa]vilmaṇimu[ṭi] 3virake[ca]riyai katakaṭakaḷiṟṟālut[ai]t[ti]ṭṭu matakoṭu ceyittu varappākācceṅkol celu[tti] vetanitiyai 4

⟨11⟩ viḷa[k]ki 5mituyar 6virattaṉikko[ṭi]ttiyākakkoṭiyoṭum eṟpavar varukeṉṟu niṟṟampa 7 [p]orttoḻivāymai[yil] 8 neyta viṟṟirunta mevarumaṉuṉeṟi viḷaṅkiṭa(||)kko 9 [i]rācakecari[ pa[r*]mma] rāṉa uṭaiyār 10śrīvirarāj[e]ntradevaṟku [|*] keṅkaiko-

⟨12⟩ ṇṭacoḻapurattukkoyiluḷḷāl tirumañcaṉacālaiyil eḻuntaruḷiyiruntu utakam paṇṇiyaruḷiṉa atirājarājamaṇṭalattu veṅkālaṉāṭṭuppākkūr veḷḷāṉ vakaiyiliṟaimutal tavirttu yāṇṭu 3 vatukketirāvatu mutal

⟨13⟩ ivvūr iṟaiyili t[e]vatāṉam tiruṉāmattukkāṇiyāka [i]ṟai pura[vu] ciṟṟāyam elavaiyuka[v]ai maṉṟupāṭuteṇṭakuṟṟam uṭumpoṭi āmai tavaḻi 11 puṟṟum eḻuvaṉa muḷaippaṉa kaṟṟup[pu]ṟpekkaramuṟcū[ṭ]ṭum 12 [|*] ivvūr iṟai kaṭ[ṭi]ṉa kāṇikka[ṭa]ṉ

⟨14⟩ poṉ muṉṉūṟṟu [mu]kkaḻañcaraiye mañcāṭi araimāvum nellu muv[vā]yirattu [a]ñūṟṟu muppatto[ru]kala[ṉ]e tū[ṇi]yum [|*] iṉṉā[ṭ]ṭukkaruvūrttiruvānilai mahādevaṟku iṟuppa[t]āka yāṇṭu mutal iṟaiyili tevatāṉam tiruṉāmattukkāṇiyāka variyi-

⟨15⟩ viṭat[ti]ru[vā]y mo[ḻinta]ru[ḷi]ṉa paṭikku [|*] [ti]ruvāy mo[ḻintaruḷiṉāre]ṉ[ṟu tiru]ma[ ntrao] lai [kṣatri]ya[śikhā]ma[ṇi]va[ḷa]ṉāṭṭu paṉai[yūrṉā]ṭṭu nerv[āyi]luṭaiyāṉ t[āḻi]tiruppaṉaṅk[ā]ṭuṭ[ai]yā[ṉ] vāṉava[ṉp]pa[lla]varaiyaṉe[ḻu]tiṉā[ṉu]m tirumantraolaiṉāyakam

⟨16⟩ accutaṉ irājarājaṉāṉa toṇṭaimāṉum ūraṉ uttamacoḻaṉāṉa irājarā[ja]brahmā[dhi]rāyaṉum araiyaṉ irājarājaṉāṉa vīrarāj[e]ntraja[ya]muriṉāṭāḻvā[ṉum] vīrarājentrama[ṅ]kalappe[ra]rai[ya]ṉum ivarkaḷuṭa[ṉ] oppiṭṭuppu-

⟨17⟩ kunta k[e]ḻvippaṭiye nam variyiliṭṭu[k]koḷkaveṉ[ṉa] 13virapattiraṉ tillaiviṭaṅkaṉāṉa villava[r]ājarājaṉ [e]ṟa 14 ivaṉ eviṉa paṭiye uṭa[ṉ]kūṭ[ṭa]ttu atikāri[ka]ḷ15 kṣi[triya]śikhāmaṇivaḷa[ṉā]ṭ[ṭu] paṉaiyūr[n]ā[ṭ]ṭu jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻana-

⟨18⟩ llūruṭaiyāṉ utaiyativā[ka]raṉ kūttāṭuvāṉāṉa 16virarājentramaḻavarāyarum vīrarāje[ndra*]brahmā[dhi]rāyarum arumo[ḻi]tevavaḷaṉāṭṭu ṉeṉmali[ṉā]ṭṭu p[e]riya[ku]ṭaiyū[r a]raṅkaṉ tirucciṟṟampalamuṭaiyāṉṉāṉa vāṉava[ṉ]muventira-17

⟨19⟩ ve[ḷ]āṉum 18a[tirā]tarā[cava]ḷaṉāṭ[ṭu t]e[vūrṉā]ṭ[ṭu pa]ṉai[kku]ṭiyuṭai[y]ā[ṉ kāṭa]ṉ 19vi[ti]viṭaṅ[kaṉā]ṉa [ja]yaṅkoṇṭac[oḻa]viḻupparaiyarum ⟨Page 36⟩ vi[c]ai[ya]rā[ja]n[taru]vaḷarnāṭ[ṭu 1 pu]li[yū]r[nāṭ]ṭup[pūṇ]ṭiyuṭaiyāṉ [attā]ṇic[ciyarura]ṉ 2 [mu]ṭivi[ḻu]ppar[ai]ya[ṉu]m pa-

⟨20⟩ • • [irājentra] bhaṭṭarum irāja[r]āja[p]pāṇṭikulavaḷa[ṉā]ṭṭu uttamacoḻavaḷanāṭ[ṭu] mu[ḷ]ḷiṉā[ṭṭu ni]karilico[ḻa]ṉāṭṭu matimaṅka[lattu] kocc[ā]kk[ā]ṟpu[ṟat]tu viṇ[ṇava]n[ā*]rāyaṇabhaṭṭaṉum viṭaiyil [a]tikā[ri]ka[ḷ u]yyak[ko]ṇ[ṭā]ṉum [i]ppaṭi-

⟨21⟩ • • • • • • kat[tiruvāy] m[oḻi]ntaru[ḷi]ṉa paṭik[ku] nam [vari]yilār va[riyi]l[e iṭ]ṭu i[ṟ]aiyi[li] t[e]vatāṉam tiruṉāmattukk[āṇiyā]kattiruvānilai [ma]hā[d]evaṟku avi[pe]liaṟcaṉāpoka[ttu]kkucce[m]pi[lum kallilum ve]ṭṭi ko-

⟨22⟩ ḷka [|*] [ip]paṭi[k]ku a[ṟ]cutaṉ irājanārāyaṇaṉ to[ṇ]ṭaimāṉ eḻuttu [|*] ūra[ṉ] uttamaco[ḻaṉāṉa] irājarājabrahmā(ma)[ti]rāyaṉ eḻuttu [|*] [i]ppaṭikku arai[yaṉ3 vīra]rā[j*][e] • [ṉ]jaya[mu]rināṭāḻ[vāṉ]

⟨23⟩ eḻut[tu] [|*] [i]p[pa]ṭi[k]ku 4virarājentra[ma]ṅ[ka]lapperarai[ya]ṉ eḻu[t]tu [|*] ippa[ṭi]kku atikāri kṣatri[ya]śikhāmaṇivaḷaṉāṭṭu [paṉai]yūr[n]ā[ṭ]ṭu [jayaṅko]ṇ[ṭa]coḻanallūruṭai[y]āṉ utaiyativākaraṉ kū[ttāṭuv]ā[ṉ vī]rarājentramaḻavar[ā]yaṉ eḻu-

⟨24⟩ [t]tu [|*] i[p]pa[ṭikku v]āṉavaṉmuve[nti]raveḷāṉ 5 eḻuttu [|*] ippaṭikku jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻaviḻu[p]paraiyaṉ eḻuttu [|*] ippaṭik[ku attāṇi] • • • • • [viḻu]p[par]aiya[ṉ 6 eḻu]ttu [|*] ippa[ṭik]ku [ti]ru- mantra[o]lai e[ḻu]tum vāṉa[va]ṉ[p]pallavaraiyaṉ eḻuttu [|*] ippaṭi[kku vi]-

⟨25⟩ [ṭ]aiya[ti]kā[ri u]yyakkoṇṭāṉ eḻut[tu] || itu7 panmāheśvarara[kṣ][ai] [|*] ittaṉmam nokku[v]āṉ [śrīp]ātam eṉ talai mele [||*]

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While the goddess of fortune was prospering; while the circle of the great earth rested on (the king's) round arm (as lightly) as his bracelet of jewels, and while the shadow of (his) royal white parasol (set with) numerous jewels protected the living beings of the circle of the earth (more tenderly) than the mother that bore (them); while (all) other kings (wearing) sounding ankle-rings took shelter at his feet; (and) while the Kali (age), in despair, retreated to (its) natural abode: the abyss,—(the king) duly 8 bestowed a splendid crown of jewels on (his) incomparable 9 elder brother, [Āḷa]vandāṉ, (along with the title) ‘Rājarāja 10 who is praised on the great earth.’ 11

(L. 2.) (He) was pleased to grant the Pāṇḍi-maṇḍalam, whose crown of jewels is exalted in this world, to his royal son Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Śōḻaṉ, (along with the title) ‘Śōḻa-Pāṇḍiyaṉ, (the leader) of an army of very tall elephants.’ (He) bestowed a brilliant crown on Muḍikoṇḍa-Śōḻaṉ, whose hand (held) the sword (and) whose spear had a sharp point, ⟨Page 37⟩ (along with the title) Sundara-Śōḻaṉ, and conferred endless great distinctions (on him). (Thus he) granted to each of his numerous relations 1 suitable great riches.

(L. 3.) (He) drove from the battle-field in Gaṅga-pāḍi into the Tuṅgabhadrā the Mahāsāmantas, whose strong hands (wielded) cruel bows, along with Vikkalaṉ, who fought under a banner that inspired strength.

(L. 4.) (He) attacked and destroyed the irresistible, great and powerful army which he (viz. Vikkalaṉ) had again despatched into Vēṅgai-nāḍu; cut off the head of the corpse 2 of the Mahādaṇḍanāyaka Chāmuṇḍarāja; and severed the nose from the face of his (viz. Chāmuṇḍarāja's) only daughter, called [Nā]galai, (who was) the queen of Irugayaṉ (and) who resembled a peacock in beauty.

(L. 5.) The enemy, full of hatred, met and fought against (him) yet a third time, hoping that (his former) defeats would be revenged. (The king) defeated countless Sāmantas, together with these (two) sons of Āhavamalla, who were called Vikkalaṉ and Śiṅgaṇaṉ, at Kūḍalśaṅgamam on the turbid river. Having sent the brave van-guard in advance, and having himself remained close behind with the kings allied to him, (he) agitated by means of a single mast elephant that army (of the enemy), which was arrayed (for battle), (and which) resembled the northern ocean. In front of the banner-troop, 3 (he) cut to pieces Śiṅgaṉ, (the king) of warlike Kōśal[ai], along with the furious elephants of (his) van-guard. While Kēśava-Daṇḍanāyaka, Kēttaraśaṉ, [Māraya]ṉ of great strength, the strong Pōtta[ra]yaṉ (and) [Irēchchayaṉ] were fighting, (he) shouted:—“(Follow) Mūvēndi, 4 (who wears) a garland of gold !” and cut to pieces many Sāmantas, who were deprived of weapons of war. Then Maduvaṇaṉ, who was in command, fled; Vikkalaṉ fled with dishevelled hair; Śiṅgaṇaṉ fled, (his) pride (and) courage forsaking (him); Aṇṇalaṉ and all others descended from the male elephants on which they were fighting in battle, and fled; Āhavamalla too, to whom (they were) allied, fled before them. (The king) stopped his fast furious elephant, put on the garland of victory, seized his (viz. Āhavamalla's) wives, his family treasures, conches, parasols, trumpets, drums, canopies, 5 white chāmaras, the boar-banner, the ornamental arch (makara-tōraṇa), the female elephant (called) Pushpaka, and a herd of war elephants, along with a troop of prancing horses, and, amidst (general) applause, put on the crown of victory, (set with) jewels of red splendour.

(L. 9.) (He) despatched (the banner of) the ferocious tiger into all directions and cut off the beautiful heads, surrounded by garlands (won) on battle-fields, of the king of Pottappi, whose horses chafed under the bridle, of Vāraṉ, of the [Kēraḷa], (who wore) large ankle-rings, (and) of the younger brother of Ja[na]nātha of Dhārā. (He caused to be) trampled down by a furious mast elephant the king of the South (i.e. the Pāṇḍya), (who wore) golden ankle-rings, the young son of Śrīvallabha, (and) Vīrakēsarin, 6 whose crown of jewels glittered as the lightning, and captured Madakōḍu (?).

(L. 10.) (He) wielded the sceptre beyond (all) limits and illustrated the laws of the Vēdas (by his conduct). ⟨Page 38⟩

(L. 11.) (During the reign) of (this) king Rājakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Vīrarājēndradēva, who illustrated (by his conduct) the laws of Manu, which are hard to follow, and was seated on the royal (throne), (which he) had acquired by right of warlike deeds, while the matchless banner of heroism, along with the banner of liberality, was raised on high (as if) to say:—“Let (all) supplicants come !”

Being graciously seated in the royal bathing-hall within the palace at Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Śōḻapuram, (the king) granted, with a libation of water, (the village of) Pākkūr in Veṅgāla-nāḍu, (a district) of Adhirājarāja-maṇḍalam, (and) was pleased to order that this village,—excluding the tax-paying land in the portion of the ryots, 1—should become tax-free temple land 2 from (the year) which was opposite to the 3rd year 3 (of his reign),— (including) revenue, taxes, 4 small tolls, ēlavai, ugavai, (the three fines called) maṉṟupāḍu, 5; daṇḍa and kuṟṟam, (every place) where the iguana runs, the tortoise crawls, an ant-hill rises (and) sprouts grow, the grass for the calves, and (the land) enjoyed in full by the great village; 6 that (this village) should pay to (the god) Mahādēva of the Tiruvānilai (temple) at Karuvūr in the same nāḍu 7 the revenue (hitherto) paid by this village,—(viz.) three hundred and three and a half kaḻañju and (one) and one twentieth 8 mañjāḍi) of gold, and three thousand five hundred and thirty-one kalam and (one) tūṇi of paddy;—(and) that (this village) should be entered in the revenue register (? vari) as tax-free temple land from (this) year forward.

(L. 15.) Accordingly, the royal secretary, Vāṉavaṉ-Pallavaraiyaṉ, the lord of Tāḻi-Tiruppaṉaṅgāḍu (and) the lord of Nērvāyil in Paṉaiyūr-nāḍu, (a district) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, having written that (the king) had been pleased to order (thus), (and) the chief secretary, Achchudaṉ (i.e. Achyuta) Rājarājaṉ, alias Toṇḍaimāṉ, the citizen Uttama-Śōḻaṉ, alias Rājarāja-Brahmādhirāyaṉ, Araiyaṉ Rājarājaṉ, alias Vīrarājēndra-Jayamurināḍāḻvāṉ, and Vīrarājēndra-Maṅgalappēraraiyaṉ having unanimously approved (of this document), Vīrapattiraṉ (i.e. Vīrabhadra) Tillai-Viḍaṅgaṉ, alias Villava-Rājarājaṉ, ordered: “Let it be entered in our revenue register in accordance with intimation received.”

(L. 17.) In accordance with his order, Udayadivākaraṉ Kūttāḍuvāṉ, alias Vīrarājēndra-Maḻavarāyar, (one of) the heads of the assembly (and) the lord of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻanallūr in Paṉaiyūr-nāḍu, (a district) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, Vīrarājē[ndra]-Brahmādhirāyar, [A]raṅgaṉ Tiruchchiṟṟambalam-uḍaiyāṉ, alias Vāṉavaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, of [P]eriya[ku]ḍaiyū[r] in Neṉmali-nāḍu, (a district) of Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu, [Kāḍa]ṉ Vīdi-Viḍaṅgaṉ, alias Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-Viḻupparaiyar, the lord of [Pa]ṉai[kku]ḍi in T[ēvūr-nā]ḍu, (a district) of A[dhirāja]rā[ja-va]ḷanāḍu, [Attā]ṇi-[Śīyārūra]ṉ 9 [Mu]ḍi-Viḻupparaiyaṉ, the ⟨Page 39⟩ lord of [Pūṇ]ḍi in [Pu]liyūr-nāḍu, (a district) of Vijayarā[jēndra]-vaḷanāḍu, • • • • • • • [Rājēndra]-bhaṭṭar, Viṇ[ṇava]nārāyaṇa-bhaṭṭaṉ of Kōchch[ā]kk[ā]ṟpu[ṟa]m (near) Madimaṅgalam in [Ni]garili-Śōḻa-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Mu[ḷ]ḷināḍu 1 in Uttama-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of Rājarāja-Pāṇḍikula-vaḷanāḍu, 2 and Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ, (one of) the dispatching clerks, • • • • • 3

(L. 21.) “Our revenue officers having entered (this) in the revenue register in accordance with the royal order, let it be engraved on copper and on stone (that this village was given) as tax-free temple land to (the god) Mahādēva of the Tiruvānilai (temple) for the expenses of burnt offerings, oblations and worship.”

(L. 22.) This (is) the writing of Aṟchudaṉ (i.e. Achyuta) Rājanārāyaṇaṉ Toṇḍaimāṉ. The writing of the citizen Uttama-Śōḻaṉ, alias Rājarāja-Brahmādhirāyaṉ. This (is) the writing of Araiyaṉ Vīrarājēndra-Jayamurināḍāḻvāṉ. This (is) the writing of Vīrarājēndra-Maṅgalappēraraiyaṉ. This (is) the writing of the superintendent Udayadivākaraṉ Kūttāḍuvāṉ Vīrarājēndra-Maḻavarāyaṉ, the lord of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻanallūr in Paṉaiyūr-nāḍu, (a district) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇivaḷanāḍu. This (is) the writing of Vāṉavaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ. This (is) the writing of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-Viḻupparaiyaṉ. This (is) the writing of [Attāṇi-Śīyārūraṉ Muḍi]-Viḻupparaiyaṉ. This (is) the writing of the royal secretary, Vāṉavaṉ-Pallavaraiyaṉ. This (is) the writing of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ, the dispatching clerk.

(L. 25.) “This (charity is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras. The blessed feet of him who will protect this charity (shall be) on my head.” 4

⟨SIIv03p0i0021⟩ No. 21.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE PASUPATISVARA SHRINE.

This inscription is dated in the 9th year of the reign of Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndradēva, the successor of Rājādhirāja. 5 An unpublished inscription of the same year in the Vaidyanātha temple at Tirumalavāḍi (No. 87 of 1895) states that Rājādhirāja was Rājēndra's elder brother, and that he fell in the battle of Koppam. The subjoined inscription and others 6 mention Rājēndra's elder brother,’ but do not give his name.

The inscription records that the king granted the village of Kaṇavadinallūr in Veṅgāla-nāḍu, a district of Adhirājarāja-maṇḍalam, to the Tiruvānilai temple. It is signed by five officers, whose names appear also in the Karuvūr inscription of Vīrarājēndra I. (No. 20, l. 15 ff. and l. 22 ff.). This fact corroborates the conclusion drawn above (p. 32), that Vīrarājēndra I. succeeded Rājēndra within a single generation.

One of the five officers whose names occur in Nos. 20 and 21, is Araiyaṉ Rājarājaṉ, alias Vīrarājēndra-Jayamurināḍāḻvāṉ. This person is very probably identical with the Sēnāpati Jayamurināḍāḻvār, who is mentioned in an inscription of Rājēndradēva at Sangili-Kanadarāva in Ceylon. 7 This inscription proves that the island of Ceylon, or at least a portion of it, was in Rājēndra's possession.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tirumakaḷ maru[vi]ya ceṅko[l] ventaṉṟaṉ [mu]ṉṉer 8 ceṉai [pi]ṉṉatuvāka muṉṉe[tir] ceṉṟu i[ra]- ⟨Page 40⟩

⟨2⟩ ṭṭaipāṭiy[e]ḻaraiyilakkamuṅko[ṇ]ṭu etaramar 1 peṟātu [e]ṇṭicai [na]ka[m] paṟaiyaṅ 2 kaṟaṅka[p]perāṟṟaṅka-

⟨3⟩ raikkoppattu vantetirtta āha[va]malla[ṉṟa]ṉ p[eruñ]ce[ṉai]yellām paṭapporutu pā[ra]tu nikaḻappacu-

⟨4⟩ m piṇamākki 3āṅkavaṉañcappuṟkkiṭṭoṭa ava[ṉāṉaiyu](ma)ṅ[ku][ti*]raiyum peṇṭupa[ṇ]ṭāramum oṭṭakattoṭu akap-

⟨5⟩ [pa][ṭa*]ppiṭittu ticaiyatu nikaḻa virar 4 a[vi]ṣekam [paṇ]ṇi 5virasi[ṁ]hāsana[t]tu 6viṟṟi[ru]nta[ru]ḷi[ya] kopparak[eca] • • rāṉa [u]-

⟨6⟩ ṭaiyār śrīrājentiratevaṟ[ku] yā[ṇ]ṭu 9 vatu [|*] 7a[ti]rātarācamaṇṭalat[tu] veṅkālaṉāṭṭu ka[ṇa]vatinal[lūr kīḻ]pākk[e]-

⟨7⟩ llai eruttukkuḷattu[kku](tu) meṟkum [|*] vaṭapākkellai nāṭṭupperuvaḻikku teṟkum [|*] teṉpākkellai [āṟ]ṟukku (vaṭa-

⟨8⟩ kku) vaṭakkum [|*] mel[p]ākkellai i[rā]camah[e]ntriraṉ 8 vatikku ki[ḻak]kum [|*] i[ṉ]ṉāṉkellai[k]kuṭpaṭ[ṭa] nilanañ[cai] puñcai ti-

⟨9⟩ ruvānilai mahāt[e]vaṟ[ku] v[eṇ]ṭum nimantaṅkaḷuk[ku]ttiru[ṉā]ma[ttukk]ā[ṇiy]ā[ka] uṭump[o*]ṭi [ā]mai ta[vaḻ] puṟṟu [eḻu]-

⟨10⟩ nta iṭam kaṟṟuppul perakaramuṟṟūṭṭum i[ṟu]ppatāka nam o[lai] kuṭukka [|*] tiruvā[y*] mo[ḻi]nta[ru*][ḷi]nā[r]eṉṟu tirumantirav[o][lai]

⟨11⟩ [ntri]yaṉṣrikāmaṉava[ḷa]nāṭṭu 9 paṉaiyū[r*]n[ā]ṭṭu nervāyiluṭ[ai]yāṉ tāḻitiruppa[ṉa](na)ṅkāṭu [uṭ]aiyāṉāṉa vāṉavaṉpal-

⟨12⟩ lavatar[ai*]yaṉ eḻut[tu] [|*] [ti]ruman[ti]rao[lai]nā[ya]kam irājarājaṉāṉa t[o]ṇṭaim[ā]ṉ eḻuttu [|*] [ū]rāṉ uttamac[o]ḻaṉāṉa irājarāja-

⟨13⟩ [bra]hmaṭa • pa • . 10 [|*] arai[yaṉ i]rācarācaṉā[ṉa vī]ra[r*]ājentra- jeyamu[ri]nā[ṭ]āḻvā[ṉ]n(ai)[ḻu]t[tu] [|*] [u]ṭa[ṉ]kūṭṭattu atikā • • • kaṉ-

⟨14⟩ śrakāmaṇava[ḷa]nāṭṭu pa • [ḷumuṉā]ṭṭu 11 j[e][ya*]ṅkoṇṭaco[ḻa]nallū[ru*]ṭaiyār [u]taiya[ti]v[āka]ra[ṉ kū]t[t]ā[ṭi]yārā[ṉa vī]rarāje[ntra]-

⟨15⟩ ma[ḻa]varāyaṉ eḻut[tu] [|*] [iv]ai12 pa[ ṉtm] [ā*]he[śva]rara[kṣ*]ai ||—

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While the army of his elder brother—the king (who wielded) the sceptre (and) was embraced by the goddess of fortune,—was at (his) back, (he) went in front (of his army) against (the enemy) and conquered the seven and a half lakshas of Iraṭṭai-pāḍi. (He) did not meet with opposition in battle; and (his) drums were sounding in the eight directions of the earth. (He) fought until the whole great army of Āhavamalla, who had proceeded to Koppam on the bank of the great river to oppose (him), perished, and converted (it) into reeking corpses (that) covered the earth. Then he (viz. Āhavamalla) ⟨Page 41⟩ became afraid, incurred disgrace, and ran away. (The king) seized his elephants and horses, women and treasures, together with the camels, and performed the anointment of heroes, (the news of which) spread in (all) directions. In the 9th year (of the reign) of (this) king Para[kēsarivarman], alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndradēva, who was graciously seated on the throne of heroes.

(L. 6.) “The eastern boundary of Ka[ṇa]vadinal[lūr] in Veṅgāla-nāḍu, (a district) of Adhirājarāja-maṇḍalam, (is) to the west of the ‘Bull-tank;’ the northern boundary (is) to the south of the high-road of the district; the southern boundary (is) to the north of the river; and the western boundary (is) to the east of the road of Rājamahēndra.

(L. 8.) “Let our written order (ōlai) be issued that the wet land and the dry land enclosed within these four boundaries (shall be given) as temple land to (the god) Mahādēva of the Tiruvānilai (temple) for necessary expenses,—(including every) place where the iguana runs, the tortoise crawls and an ant-hill rises, the grass for the calves, and (the land) enjoyed in full by the great village, 1—(and) shall pay taxes (to the temple).”

(L. 10.) (Thus) the king was pleased to order. The writing of the royal secretary, Vāṉavaṉ-Pallavadaraiyaṉ, the lord of Tāḻi-Tiruppaṉaṅgāḍu (and) the lord of Nērvāyil in Paṉaiyūr-nāḍu, (a district) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu. The writing of the chief secretary, Rājarājaṉ, alias Toṇḍaimāṉ. The writing of the citizen Uttama-Śōḻaṉ, alias Rājarāja-Brahm[ādhirāyaṉ]. The writing of Araiyaṉ Rājarājaṉ, alias Vīrarājēndra-Jayamurināḍāḻvāṉ. The writing of Udayadivākaraṉ Kūttāḍiyār, alias Vīrarājēndra-Maḻavarāyaṉ, (one) of the heads of the assembly (and) the lord of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻanallūr in Paṉaiyūr-nāḍu, (a district) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu.

(L. 15.) “This (charity is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.”

⟨SIIv03p0i0022⟩ No. 22.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SHRINE OF THE GODDESS.

This inscription bears the same date as No. 21, but the king is here named Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva instead of Rājēndradēva. The historical introduction is identical with that of No. 21 and proves that Rājēndradēva, the victor at Koppam, and not his ancestor Rājēndra-Chōḷa, the son of the great Rājarāja, is meant here.

The inscription records that the king granted to the Tiruvānilai temple the village of Nelvāyppaḷḷi, which belonged to Veṅgāla-nāḍu, a district of Adhirājarāja-maṇḍalam, and was bounded in the east by the village of Āndaṉūr. The grant is signed by the same five officers as No. 21.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tirumakaḷ maruviya c[e]ṅkol ventaṉṟaṉ [mu*]ṉṉer 2 ce[ṉai] piṉṉatuvāka muṉṉetir ceṉṟu iraṭṭaipāṭi eḻaraiyilakkamum ko[ṇ]ṭu etir p[o]rppe[ṟā*][tu] eṇṭicai ṉākam 3 puṟaiyaṅ 4 kaṟaṅkap-

⟨2⟩ p[e]rāṟṟaṅkaraikkoppattu vaṉtetirtta āhava[ma]llaṉṟaṉ peruñceṉaiyellām pa[ṭa]pporutu pāratu nika[ḻa]ppacum piṇamāk[ki] āṅka[vaṉ]nañcip[puṟ]kkiṭṭoṭa avaṉāṉaiyum kurutai- ⟨Page 42⟩

⟨3⟩ yum peṇṭi[r*]paṇṭāramum peṭṭakattoṭu 1 aka[p*]pa[ṭap]piṭittutticaiyatu nikaḻa vīrar abhiṣekam paṇṇi [vī]rasiṁhāsanattu 2vīṟṟuruntaruḷiya koppara[ke]caripa tmarā[ṉa] uṭaiyār śrīirājentracoḻadevaṟ-

⟨4⟩ ku yāṇṭu 9 vatu [|*] a[ti]rāja[r]ājamaṇṭalattu veṅ[k]ālanāṭṭu nelvāyppaḷḷikku [kī]ḻpāṟke[l]lai āṉtanūr ellaikku meṟkkum [|*] teṉpāṟ[k]kel[lai ka]ruṅkalkkaṟaṭṭukku vaṭakkum [|*] melpāṟ-

⟨5⟩ kkellai pāypaṭuttāṉ kallukku kiḻakkum [|*] vaṭapāṟkkellai āṟṟukku teṟkkum [|*] iṉṉāṉ(k)[k]ellaikkuḷppaṭṭa nañcai puñcai tiruvānilai ma[hā]devark[ku] veṇṭum nimaṉtaṅkaḷum pūcaikkum

⟨6⟩ [ti]ruppa[ṇi]k[kumel]pa[ṭi] nimantattukkumāka [ti]runā[mat]tu[k]kāṇiyāka uṭumpoṭi āmai [ta]vaḻ puṟ[ṟu eḻuṉ]ta iṭam meṉok[ki]ya maramu[m] kīṇok[ki]ya [ki]ṇaṟum [ka]ṟṟu-

⟨7⟩ ppul perakaramu[ṟ]ṟūṭṭum iṟai vari ciṟṟāyam elavai ukavai maṉṟupāṭalteṇṭakuṟ[ṟa]maṟ[ṟum] eṟppaiyilppaṭṭanavum 3 i[ṟu]ppatāka nammolai kuṭuk-

⟨8⟩ ka [|*] tiruvāy moḻiṉtaruḷinār eṉṟu tirumantraolai kṣa[tri]yaṉśrikāmavaḷanāṭṭu 4 paṉaiyūrnāṭṭu n[e*]rvāyillu[ṭ]aiyāṉ arumoḻitiruppaṉaṅk[ā]ṭu uṭaiyāṉ vāṉavaṉppa-

⟨9⟩ llavaraiyaṉ eḻuttu [|*] ivai tirumantraolaināya[ka]m toṇṭaimāṉ eḻuttu [|*] uḷḷurā(ā)ṉ 5 [u*]tta[mac]oḻaṉāṉa kulottuṅkaco[ ḻabra] hmā- rāyaṉ eḻuttu [|*] irāja-

⟨10⟩ rājaṉāṉa vīrarājentrakulot[tu]ṅkajayamurinā[ṭ]āḻvāṉ eḻuttu [|*] uṭaṉkūṭṭattu atikā[ri][ka*][ ḷil6 kṣatri] yaṉ[ṣrik]āmaṇivaḷanāṭṭu[p]paṉai[yū]rṉāṭṭu jayaṅkoṇ-

⟨11⟩ ṭac[o][ḻa]nallū[rru]ṭai[yāṉ utai]y(ā)[tivāka][ra*]ṉ [ku]lot[tu]ṅkamaḻa[va]rāyaṉ eḻuttu [|*] ivai patm[ā][ heśvara] ra7 rakṣai(ḥ)—

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While the army of his elder brother was at (his) back, etc. 8—In the 9th year (of the reign) of (this) king Parakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva, who was graciously seated on the throne of heroes.

(L. 4.) “The eastern boundary of Nelvāyppaḷḷi in Veṅgāla-nāḍu, (a district) of Adhirājarāja-maṇḍalam, (is) to the west of the boundary of Āndaṉūr; the southern boundary (is) to the north of a rough block of black stone; the western boundary (is) to the east of the Pāypaḍuttāṉ stone; and the northern boundary (is) to the south of the river.”

(L. 5.) “Let our written order be issued that the wet land and the dry land enclosed within these four boundaries (shall be given) as temple land to (the god) Mahādēva of the Tiruvānilai (temple for) necessary expenses, for the worship, for repairs, and for the aforesaid expenses,—(including every) place where the iguana runs, the tortoise crawls and an ant-hill rises, the trees overground and the wells underground, the grass for the calves, ⟨Page 43⟩ and (the land) enjoyed in full by the great village,—(and) shall pay revenue, taxes, small tolls, ēlavai, ugavai, (the three fines called) maṉṟupāḍal, daṇḍa and kuṟṟam, 1 and everything else (to the temple).”

(L. 8.) (Thus) the king was pleased to order. The writing of the royal secretary, Vāṉavaṉ-Pallavaraiyaṉ, the lord of Arumoḻi-Tiruppaṉaṅgāḍu (and) the lord of Nērvāyil in Paṉaiyūr-nāḍu, (a district) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu. This (is) the writing of the chief secretary, Toṇḍaimāṉ. The writing of the citizen Uttama-Śōḻaṉ, alias Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-Brahmārāyaṉ. The writing of Rājarājaṉ, alias Vīrarājēndra-Kulōttuṅga-Jayamurināḍāḻvāṉ. The writing of Udayadivākaraṉ Kulōttuṅga-Maḻavarāyaṉ, (one) of the heads of the assembly (and) the lord of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻanallūr in Paṉaiyūr-nāḍu, (a district) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇivaḷanāḍu.

(L. 11.) “This (charity is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.”

⟨SIIv03p0i0023⟩ No. 23.—ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE SECOND PRAKARA, RIGHT OF ENTRANCE.

This inscription is dated in the 23rd year of the reign of Tribhuvanachakravartin Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva, who claims to have conquered Īḻam (Ceylon), Madurai (Madhurā) and Karuvūr and to have cut off the head of the Pāṇḍya king. The time of this Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa is settled by an inscription in the Raṅganāyaka temple at Nellūr (Nellore), which couples Śaka-Saṁvat 1119 with the 19th year of his reign. 2 On the basis of this inscription and of some others which contain elements for astronomical calculation, Professor Kielhorn has shown that the king's reign commenced between the 5th June and 8th July, A.D. 1178. 3 Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva I. ascended the throne in A.D. 1070, 4 and Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva II. issued the Chellūr plates in A.D. 1132. 5 Consequently, the king, to whose reign the present inscription belongs, has to be designated Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva III. In other inscriptions he bears the names Parakēsarivarman, Vīrarājēndradēva (II.) and Tribhuvanavīradēva. His latest date is the 39th year in an unpublished inscription at Chidambaram. Accordingly, he must have been the immediate predecessor of Tribhuvanachakravartin Rājarājadēva, who ascended the throne about A.D. 1216. 6

The immediate purpose of the subjoined inscription is to record that the king granted to the Karuvūr temple the village of Maṉṉaṟai and a portion of Kēraḷapaḷḷi 7 in Taṭṭaiyūr-nāḍu.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tiripuvaṉaccakkaravarttikaḷ īḻamum maturaiyum pāṇṭiyaṉ muṭittalaiyuṅkaruvūrum koṇṭaruḷiṉa śrīkulottuṅkaco[ḻa]tevarkku yāṇṭu irupattumuṉṟāvatu 8 tiripuvaṉaccakkaravartti koneri-

⟨2⟩ [ṉ*][mai]koṇṭāṉ koṅkāṉa co[ḻa]keraḷamaṇṭalat[tu] veṅkālanāṭṭu[k]karuvūrāṉa muṭivaḻa[ṅ]kucoḻapurattu tiruvānilai māte[va]r koyilil tevar kaṉmikkum śrīmāheśvarakaṅkāṇi ceyva- ⟨Page 44⟩

⟨3⟩ [ār*]kaḷukkum śrīkāri[ya]ñceyvāṉukkum [|*] ittevarkku [v]eṇṭum nivantaṅkaḷukku veṇṭuvatāka iṉṉāṭṭuttaṭṭaiyūrnāṭṭukkera[ḷa]paḷḷiyilum maṉṉaṟaiyilumāka aimpatiṟṟu veli nila(m)-

⟨4⟩ [mum centa] maṉṉaṟai 1tirunāmaṟtu[kk]ā[ṇi]yā[ka ti]ruvā[nilai] ma[hā]te[va]ṟ[ku] kuṭuttom [|*] ivvuṟku 2 [p]erunā[ṉkel*][lai]kkuṭpaṭṭa nilamum kaṟṟup[pu]ṟperakaramuṟ[ṟū]ṭ[ṭu]m [iṉāya]ṉār[ku]3

⟨5⟩ irupattumuṉṟāvatu 4 mutal tevatāṉam iṟai[yi]liyāka iṭakkaṭavatākaccol[li] ippaṭi kaṇakkilum iṭṭukkoḷ[ḷa]kkaṭava[r]kaḷ[ā]ka varikkukūṟu ceyvārkaḷukkum coṉṉe[m] [|*]

⟨6⟩ iṉṉilaṅkaikk[o]ḷ[ḷu]m iṭattuṅkeraḷaṉ nicca[yi]tta [pa]ṭiye ivvūrkaḷile [i]rupattumuṉṟāvatu 5 [mu]ta[l] tevatā[ṉa]iṟaiyiliyākakkaikkoṇṭu nivantañcelut[ta]ppaṇṇuka [|*]

⟨7⟩ eḻutiṉāṉ tirumantiraolai mīṉavaṉmuventaveḷāṉ 6 [|*] ivai toṇṭaimāṉ eḻuttu [|*] ivai viḻiñattarayaṉ eḻut[tu] [|*] ivai varakuṇarājaṉe[ḻu]ttu 7 [|*] ivai paṅkaḷattarayaṉ eḻuttu [|*] ivai vāḷuva-

⟨8⟩ rājaṉeḻuttu [||*]

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the twenty-third year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who was pleased to take Īḻam, Madurai, the crowned head of the Pāṇḍya, and Karuvūr,—the emperor of the three worlds, Kōnēri[ṉmai] koṇḍāṉ, 8 (addresses the following order) to the Pūjāri (dēvarkaṉmi), to the overseers of the Śrī-Māhēśvaras, and to the manager of the temple of Tiruvānilai-Mahādēva at Karuvūr, alias Muḍivaḻaṅgu-Śōḻapuram, (a city) in Veṅgālanāḍu, (a district) of Koṅgu, alias Śōḻa-Kēraḷa-maṇḍalam.

(L. 3.) “We have given as temple land to (the god) Mahādēva of the Tiruvānilai (temple) for the expenses required by this god (the village of) Maṉṉaṟai, containing fifty vēli of land in Kēra[ḷa]paḷḷi and in Maṉṉaṟai in Taṭṭaiyūr-nāḍu, (a district) of the same nāḍu. 9

(L. 4.) “Having declared that the land enclosed within the four great boundaries of this village, (including) the grass for the calves, and (the land) enjoyed in full by the great village, should be given to this god as tax-free temple land from the twenty-third (year of our reign), we have ordered (our) revenue officers 10 to enter (it) as such in the account (book).”

(L. 6.) “If this land is (actually) taken possession of, you shall permit (the temple authorities) to take possession (of it) as tax-free temple land and to defray the expenses (of the temple) from (the produce of) these villages from the twenty-third (year of our reign), as determined by Kēraḷaṉ.” 11 ⟨Page 45⟩

(L. 7.) Written by the royal secretary, Mīṉavaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ. This (is) the writing of Toṇḍaimāṉ. This (is) the writing of Viḻiñattarayaṉ. This (is) the writing of Varaguṇarājaṉ. This (is) the writing of Paṅgaḷattarayaṉ. This (is) the writing of Vāḷuvarājaṉ.

⟨SIIv03p0i0024⟩ No. 24.—ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE SECOND PRAKARA, LEFT OF ENTRANCE.

This inscription is dated in the 25th year of the reign of Tribhuvanachakravartin Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva (III.), who receives here the same attributes as in No. 23. It records that the villagers of Tēvaṇappaḷḷi sold some land to the temple for three kaḻañju of gold, which a hunter had paid into the temple treasury. This person was a native of Pūvāṇiyam near Puṉṉam in Veṅgāla-nāḍu, a district of Śōḻa-Kēraḷa-maṇḍalam. Tēvaṇappaḷḷi belonged to Taṭṭaiyūr-nāḍu, another district of the same maṇḍalam. The land granted was bounded in the east by the village of Nōmbalūr.

Puṉṉam is found on the map of the Coimbatore district, about 6 miles west-north-west from Karuvūr. From inscriptions of Rājarāja I. and Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. on the walls of the small deserted temple of Sōmēśvara at Sōmūr near the junction of the Kāvērī and Amarāvatī rivers, 7 miles east of Karuvūr, it appears that Tēvaṇappaḷḷi was the ancient name of Sōmūr, and that the Sōmēśvara temple belonged to Tirunōmbalūr, a quarter or hamlet of Tēvaṇappaḷḷi.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] [ti]ripuvaṉaccakkaravarttikaḷ īḻamumaturaiyūm 1 pāṇṭiyaṉ muṭittalaiyūṅ 2 karuvūrum koṇṭaru[ḷi]ṉa śrīkul[o]ttuṅkacoḻatevarkku yāṇṭu irupattaiñcāvatu coḻakera[ḷa]ma[ṇ]ṭalattu veṅkā-

⟨2⟩ lanāṭṭu karuvū[r]āṉa muṭivaḻaṅkucoḻapurattu u[ṭ]aiyār tiruvānilai āḷuṭaiyārkku im[maṇ]ṭalattu innāṭṭuppuṉṉattuppūvāṇiyaveṭṭuvaril ve[ḷ]āṉ kariyāṉāṉa 3 marutaṅkaveḷāṉ innāyaṉār śrīpaṇ-

⟨3⟩ ṭārattukku oṭukkiṉa poṉ kācukallāl tuḷai niṟai cempoṉ mukka[ḻa]ñcu [|*] ippoṉ [mu]kka[ḻa]ñcu[m i]mmaṇṭalattutta[ṭ]ṭaiyūrnāṭṭu tevaṇap[pa]ḷḷi ūrom ūr 4vi[ṉi]pokattukkukko[ṇ]ṭa p[o]ṉ mukka-

⟨4⟩ ḻañcum [|*] 5mula[pi]ruttarāṉa śrīcaṇṭeśvaratevar śrīhastattāl ippoṉ mukkaḻañcu[m] kaikkoṇṭu tevatāṉam tirunāmattukkāṇiyāka viṟṟukkuṭutta nilam mel[ppu]lattu āloṭupoyi[l]āl nīr pā-

⟨5⟩ yūm 6 nilam pāṭi[k]āppāṉañcey eṉṉum peruṭai nilam perumpaṭi araimāvum [|*] i[tu]k[kel]lai [|*] [kīḻpāṟ]kkellai nompalūr nattattukku meṟkkum [|*] va[ṭa]pāṟkkellai virutti[k]ku tekkum [|*] melpā-

⟨6⟩ ṟkkellai tekku nokki [nī]r pāykiṟa kavarukkukkiḻakkum [|*] teṉ(m)pāṟ[k]k[e]llai aṇu[kka]nampi ce[y]kku vaṭakkum [|*] ipperunāṉ(ṅk)kel[lai]kkuṭppaṭṭa ivvaraim[ā] nilamum iṟaiyili mu-

⟨7⟩ [ṟ]ṟūṭṭāka innā[ya]ṉārkku tevatā[ṉa]māvitākavum [|*] innilattāl vanta iṟ[ai] vari ciṟṟāyam eṟa[c]co[ṟu] kūṟ[ṟa][ri*]ci e[p]peṟppaṭṭaṉavum [ū]rome e[ṟi]ṭṭu koṇṭu innilam araimāvum iṟaiyi- ⟨Page 46⟩

⟨8⟩ li teva[tāṉa]m[ākakkuṭut]tu ce[n]nir 1 veṭṭi ceyyakkaṭavatallaiyākavu[m 2 pu]nnir 3 vi[ṭ]ṭu pāccikkoḷvi[t]āka[vu]m [|*] [i]ppa[ṭi ca]m[mati]ttu iṟ[aiyi]li te[vatāṉamākak]kal veṭṭik[ku]ṭut[to]m t[e]va[ṇappa]ḷ[ḷi ū]-

⟨9⟩ [rā]m [|*] inn[ā]ya[ṉār] • • • • •

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the twenty-fifth year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who was pleased to take Īḻam, Madurai, the crowned head of the Pāṇḍya, and Karuvūr,—three kaḻañju of pure gold, weighed by the gold weight (kāśu-kal), 4 were paid into the treasury of the god of the Tiruvānilai (temple), (who is) the lord of Karuvūr, alias Muḍivaḻaṅgu-Śōḻapuram, (a city) in Veṅgāla-nāḍu, (a district) of Śōḻa-Kēraḷa-maṇḍalam, by Vēḷāṉ Kariyāṉ, alias Marudaṅga-Vēḷāṉ, (one) of the hunters (Vēṭṭuvar) of Pūvāṇiyam (near) Puṉṉam, (a village) in the same maṇḍalam) (and) in the same nāḍu).

(L. 3.) We, the villagers of Tēvaṇappaḷḷi in Taṭṭaiyūr-nāḍu, (a district) of the same maṇḍalam, have received these three kaḻañju of gold for the use of the village.

(L. 4.) Having received these three kaḻañju of gold from the sacred hand of the holy Chaṇḍēśvaradēva, who is the first servant (of Śiva), 5 (we) sold as temple land one fortieth (vēli), roughly, of land, which bears the name Pāḍikāppāṉañjey 6 (and) which is watered by the Ālōḍupōyi[l] (channel) of the western fields.

(L. 5.) The boundaries of this (land are):—The eastern boundary (is) to the west of the site of Nōmbalūr; the northern boundary (is) to the south of the Vṛitti; 7 the western boundary (is) to the east of the branch (channel) which flows towards the south; and the southern boundary (is) to the north of the field of Aṇu[kka]-Nambi.

(L. 6.) This one fortieth (vēli) of land, enclosed within these four great boundaries, shall belong to this god as temple land, free of taxes (and) to be enjoyed in full.

(L. 7.) We, the villagers, having fixed (?) and received all revenue, taxes, small tolls • • • (and) pounded rice 8 due from this land, and having given this one fortieth (vēli) of land as tax-free temple land, shall not be permitted to waste the good water, but shall use the dirty water for irrigation.

(L. 8.) Having agreed thus, we, the villagers of Tēvaṇappaḷḷi, engraved (it) on stone as tax-free temple land. This god • • • • •

⟨SIIv03p0i0025⟩ No. 25.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE PASUPATISVARA SHRINE.

This inscription contains an order of a king who bore the titles Tribhuvanachakravartin Kōnēriṉmaikoṇḍāṉ. 9 He granted certain privileges to the artizans (Kaṇmāḷar) of the district of Veṅgāla-nāḍu,—to take effect from the month of Āḍi of the 15th year of his reign.

An almost identical duplicate of this inscription (No. 562 of 1893) is engraved on the central shrine of the Gōshṭhīśvara temple at Pērūr near Coimbatore. It differs chiefly in ⟨Page 47⟩ being addressed to the Kaṇmāḷar of Southern Koṅgu (Teṉ-Koṅgu) and in the king's bearing the title Kōṉērimēlkoṇḍāṉ instead of Kōnēriṉmaikoṇḍāṉ.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ [sva]sti [||*] tribhuvanacca[k]kravattikaḷ śrīkoneriṉmaik[o]ṇ[ṭ]āṉ veṅkālanā[ṭ]ṭukkaṇ[māḷa]ṟku [|*] 15 vatu [āṭimā]ta[m] mutal taṅka-

⟨2⟩ ḷukku naṉmaitinmaikaḷukku iraṭṭaic[ca]ṅkum ūti peri[k]ai uḷḷiṭ[ṭa]vai k[o]ṭṭuvittu koḷḷavum tāṅkaḷ puṟa[p]paṭa veṇṭum

⟨3⟩ iṭaṅkaḷukku pādarakṣ[ai] kottukk[oḷ]ḷavum taṅkaḷ 1viṭu[kaḷuk]kuccāntu iṭṭukkoḷ[ḷa]vum c[o]ṉnom [|*] ippaṭikku ivolai 2 pi-

⟨4⟩ ṭi[p]āṭākakkoṇṭu candrātittavarai cel[va]tākattaṅ[ka]ḷukku veṇṭiṉa iṭaṅkaḷile kallilum cempilum veṭṭikkoḷka [|*]

⟨5⟩ ivai viḻu[pp]ātarāyaṉ eḻuttu [||*]

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! The emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kōnēriṉmaikoṇḍāṉ (addresses the following order) to the Kaṇmāḷar of Veṅgāla-nāḍu.

“We have ordered that, from the month of Āḍi of the 15th (year of our reign), at your marriages and funerals, double conches may be blown and drums, etc., beaten, that sandals may be worn (on the way) to places which you have to visit, and that your houses may be covered with plaster. On the authority of this written order (ōlai), this may be engraved on stone and on copper in (all) places desired by you, so as to last as long as the moon and the sun.”

(L. 5.) This (is) the writing of Viḻuppādarāyaṉ.

⟨SIIv03p0i0026⟩ No. 26.—ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE SECOND PRAKARA, LEFT OF ENTRANCE.

This inscription contains an order of a king who bore the title Kōṉērimēlkoṇḍāṉ. The date of the order was the 438th (!) day of the 23rd year of his reign (l. 4). The king granted the village of Āndaṉūr, surnamed Vīra-Śōḻa-nallūr, for the maintenance of the temple servants, whom he had settled in a quarter which was called Vīra-Śōḻaṉ-Tirumaḍaiviḷāgam after his own name. From this designation and from the surname of the village granted, it follows that his actual name was Vīra-Chōḷa.

The village of Āndaṉūr was bounded in the west by Nelluvāyppaḷḷi, which is the object of the grant recorded in No. 22 above.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] koṉerimelkoṇpāṉ 3 karuvūr tiruvāṉilai āḷuṭaiyār koyil tevar ka[ṉ]mikaḷuk[ku] [||*] i[ṉ]ṉāya[ṉā]r koyilukku nam perāl [y]eṟṟiṉa vīracoḻaṉ [ti]rumaṭaiviḷākattil kuṭi[yiru]nta tavaci[ya]rk[ku]m civappir[ā]-

⟨2⟩ maṇarkkum tevaraṭiy[ā]kakkum 4 [uva]ccaṟku[m] pa[la]paṇi nimantakkāṟa[r*]kkum cī[vaṉa]c[eṣa]māka teṉkarai ānta[ṉū]rāṉa [vī]racoḻanallūr kuṭut[tu] ivvūrāl vanta yiṟaiyum y[e]la[v]aiyum ukavaiyūm 5 ko[ḷḷ]ā[to]māka 6 [vi]ṭṭu ⟨Page 48⟩

⟨3⟩ maṟṟuḷḷa kuṭimaippāṭum eṟpeṟppaṭṭitum 1 i[ṉ]ṉāya[ṉā]r koyi[luk]ku ceytu ivvūr ippaṭi cantirātittavarai aṉu[pa]vippārka[ḷ]āka [na]mmolai kuṭuttom [|*] ippaṭi c[e]mpilum cilaiyilum [v]e[ṭ]ṭi[k]ko-

⟨4⟩ [ḷ]ka [|*] ivai vilāṭattaraiyaṉ yeḻuttu [|*] iyāṇṭu iru[pa]ttumuṉṟāvatu 2 nāḷ [n]āṉūṟṟu muppatteṭṭu [|*] ivvūrkku [p]erunā[ṉ]ku ellai [k]āraittuṟ[ai]pperuvamikku 3 meṟkkum [|*] [t]eṉ(m)pā[ṟk]-

⟨5⟩ kellai āticcamaṅkala[ttu] ellaikku vaṭakkum [|*] melpāṟkkellai 4ne • [luv]āyppaḷḷi ellaikku ki[ḻa]kkum [|*] vaṭapāṟkke[llai] āṟṟukku [t]ekkum [|*] āka [i]cain[ta] peru[n]ā[ṉ]kel[lai]-

⟨6⟩ [k]ku uḷpaṭṭa nilam imma[ṭavi]ḷākattu iru[k]kiṟa kuṭikaḷu[kku] 5civaṉac[eṣa]māka [ku]ṭuttom [|*] itu pa[ ṉmm] āheśva[rara][kṣ]ai [||*]

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! Kōṉērimēlkoṇḍāṉ (addresses the following order) to the Pūjāris of the temple of the god of Tiruvāṉilai at Karuvūr.

“(We) have given (the village of) Āndaṉūr, alias Vīra-Śōḻa-nallūr, on the southern bank (of the river) for the maintenance 6 of the ascetics (tapasvin), Śiva-Brāhmaṇas, dancing-girls (dēvar-aḍiyār), drummers (uvachchar) and servants (nimandakkāṟar) 7 (performing) various duties, who reside in the Vīra-Śōḻaṉ-Tirumaḍaiviḷāgam 8 which (we) have founded in our name for the temple of this god. (We) have granted that we shall not levy the taxes, ēlavai and ugavai, 9 due from this village. We have given our written order to the effect that (the donees) shall thus enjoy this village as long as the moon and the sun endure, doing all kinds of service to the temple of this god. Let this be engraved on copper and on stone.”

(L. 4.) This (is) the writing of Vilāḍattaraiyaṉ. On the four-hundred-and-thirtyeighth day of the twenty-third year (of the reign).

“The four great boundaries of this village (are), to the west of the high-road of [K]āraittu[ṟ]ai; the southern boundary (is) to the north of the boundary of Ādichchamaṅgalam; the western boundary (is) to the east of the boundary of Ne[lluv]āyppaḷḷi; and the northern boundary (is) to the south of the river. The land enclosed within the proper four great boundaries we have given for the maintenance of the residents of this Maḍaviḷāgam.

(L. 6.) “This (charity is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.”

⟨SIIv03p0i0027⟩ No. 27.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SHRINE IN THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.

This inscription is dated in the 6th year of the reign of the Chōḷa king Rājakēsarivarman 1 (l. 2). It opens with two Sanskrit verses, which state that a person whose name is not given made a grant to the Vishṇu temple at Ratnāgrahāra or Ratnagrāma, i.e. Maṇimaṅgalam. From the following Tamil passage it appears that the donor had purchased the land from the inhabitants of Maṇimaṅgalam. The grant consisted of 4,000 kuḻi of land, of which 2,000 were situated on the west of Maṇimaṅgalam and south of Kuḷattūr, the modern Koḷattūr. 2 The remaining 2,000 kuḻi were situated on the south of Maṇimaṅgalam and east of Amaṇpākkam—the modern Ammaṇambākkam. 3

In this archaic inscription the virāma is marked above several letters by a dot (puḷḷi), just as in the modern Tamil print. The Grantha ṇā of praṇāśa (l. 1) is expressed by a compound letter which differs from the Tamil ṇā. 4

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] vidyāramāvanitayossamudāyamū[r*]ttirā[r*]ttipraṇāśanipuṇo ramaṇiyaki[r*][tti]ḥ5 [|*] ratnā[gra]hāra iti vi[śruta]nāmadheyassaṁrā[ja]te 6 sakalasataguṇarantasindhuḥ7 [|| 1 ||*]8 rannagrāmāgrahāre v[ai] śrīma[d*]dv[ā]-

⟨2⟩ rādhivāsinaḥ [|*] ācandratāramakaro[t]9 bhogande[va]sya śāśvatam ||— [2 ||*] ko[vi]rājakesariva[nma][r*]kki[yā*]ṇṭu 6 vatu ceṅkāṭṭukkoṭṭattu maṇimaṅ[ka]lamākiya ulokamahādeviśadurvvedimaṅka[la*]ttu10 mahāsabhaiyom

⟨3⟩ em[mū]r śrī[ma][d*]dvārāpuridevarkku [ṉā]ṅkaḷ viṟṟukkuṭu[t]ta bhūmi [|*] melpiṭāk[ai] mākaṇūr ellaikku m[e]ṟ[ku]m periyaputteri karaikku vaṭa[kku]m m[e]lpālkellai 11 kaliccaṅkālukku kiḻak[ku]m [vaṭa]pāṟkel-

⟨4⟩ [lai] kuḷattūr ellaik[ku]tteṟku āka 12[i][n*]nālkellaiyuḷḷu[maka]ppaṭṭa [ira]ṇṭāyiraṅkuḻiyum [|*] t[eṉ]piṭākai peṟūr aṭṭiṉa putteri 13kiḻai bhūmi [kī]ḻpāṟkel-

⟨5⟩ [lai] kuṭumpiṭupāṭakattukku meṟkum teṉpā[ṟ]kellai maṇṇikkālukku vaṭakkum melpāṟ[k]ellai amaṇ-

⟨6⟩ pā[kka*]ttellaikku kiḻakku vaṭapāṟkellai eri karaikku(m) teṟkumāka innāṟpālellai[yuḷ]ḷumakappaṭṭa ni-

⟨7⟩ lattil niṉṟa iraṇṭāyiraṅkuḻiyum [|*] āka nālāyiraṅkuḻiyum candrādittavat14 iṟaiyili ceytu kuṭu-

⟨8⟩ ttom mahāsabhaiyom [|*] iṉni[la][m*] cuṭṭi iṟaiyu[m*] e[ṟa*]ccoṟu 15 veṭṭi veya[ti kā]ṇa[m] epp(o)r-

⟨9⟩ [pa]ṭṭatu[m*] kāṭṭa [peṟā]tomā[ṉ]o[m |*] [kā]ṭṭinā[re] pe[r p]er i[ru]pa[t*]tai[ṅ]kaḻa[ñ]cu poṉ [ma]ṉṟavoṭ[ṭi] kuṭu[ttom*] mahāsabhaiyo[m] [|*]

⟨10⟩ [śrīv]aiṣṇabarāṣai16 [||—] ⟨Page 51⟩

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity !

(Verse 1.) Resplendent is (the village) whose famous name is Ratnāgrahāra (and which is) an embodiment of the union of the two goddesses of learning and prosperity, able to remove distress, of lovely fame (and) an ocean of all gems—noble qualities.

(V. 2.) (He) 1 founded, for as long as the moon and the stars endure, a perpetual enjoyment (bhōga) of the god who resides in (the temple of) Śrīmad-Dvārā in the agrahāra of Ratnagrāma.

(Line 2.) In the 6th year (of the reign) of king Rājakēsarivarman, we, the great assembly of Maṇimaṅgalam, alias Lōkamahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (in the district) of Śēṅgāṭṭu-kōṭṭam, sold (the following) land to (the temple of) Śrīmad-Dvārāpuridēva in our village.

(L. 3.) Two thousand kuḻi, enclosed within the following four boundaries:—(The eastern boundary is) to the west of the boundary of Māgaṇūr, a hamlet on the west (of our village); (the southern boundary is) to the north of the bank of the Periyaputtēri (tank); the western boundary (is) to the east of the Kalichchaṅgāl (channel); 2 and the northern boundary (is) to the south of the boundary of Kuḷattūr.

(L. 4.) Two thousand kuḻi of land below the Puttēri (tank) at (?) Pēṟūr, a hamlet on the south (of our village), enclosed within the following four boundaries:—The eastern boundary (is) to the west of Kuḍumbiḍupāḍagam; the southern boundary (is) to the north of the Maṇṇikkāl (channel); the western boundary (is) to the east of the boundary of Amaṇpā[kka]m; and the northern boundary (is) to the south of the bank of the tank.

(L. 7.) Altogether four thousand kuḻi were given, for as long as the moon and the sun exist (and) free of taxes, by us, the great assembly.

(L. 8.) On this land we shall not be entitled to claim any taxes, • • • forced labour (veṭṭi, vēdi) and kāṇam. 3

(L. 9.) We, the great assembly, agree that each of those who claim (them) shall pay a fine 4 of twenty-five kaḻañju of gold.

(L. 10.) (This charity is placed under) the protection of the Śrī-Vaishṇavas).

⟨SIIv03p0i0028⟩ No. 28.—ON THE NORTH AND WEST WALLS OF THE SHRINE IN THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.

This inscription is dated in the 29th year of Rājakēsarivarman, alias Rājādhirājadēva, surnamed Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Chōḷa (l. 7). 5 It opens with a panegyrical account of the king's deeds. The text of this passage has been settled by comparison with the corresponding introductions of three other inscriptions, viz.—

1. Tk. = an inscription of the 29th year in the Śvētāraṇyēśvara temple at Tiruveṇkāḍu in the Tanjore district (No. 114 of 1896). ⟨Page 52⟩

2. Tr. = an inscription of the 31st year in the Ādhipurīśvara temple at Tiruvoṟṟiyūr near Madras (No. 107 of 1892).

3. Tai. = an inscription of the 32nd year in the Pañchanadēśvara temple at Tiruvaiyāṟu near Tanjore (No. 221 of 1894).

Among the achievements of Rājādhirāja the subjoined inscription mentions that he “destroyed the palace of the Chalukya king in the city of Kampili” (l. 6). As I have said before, 1 this statement enables us to identify Rājādhirāja with the king who, according to the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi (viii. 26), “planted a pillar of victory at Kampili,” and to place his reign immediately after that of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. and before that of Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndradēva. Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. ascended the throne in A.D. 1001-2 and reigned until at least A.D. 1032. 2 An inscription at Miṇḍigal proves that Rājādhirāja's anointment to the throne took place in A.D. 1018. 3 This would be about the 17th year of the reign of his predecessor Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. Consequently, Rājādhirāja appears to have been the co-regent of the latter and cannot have exercised independent royal functions before the death of the other. It is in perfect accordance with this conclusion that his inscription which have been discovered so far are all dated in the later years of his reign, viz. between the 26th and 32nd years.

The introduction of the subjoined inscription states that Rājādhirāja appointed seven of his relatives to be governors over the Chēra, Chalukya, Pāṇḍya and Gaṅga countries, the island of Ceylon, the Pallava country, and Kanyakubja (l. 1). This statement is evidently exaggerated, at least as far as it refers to the Chalukya dominions and Kanyakubja. 4 Next are mentioned three Pāṇḍya kings (l. 1f.). The first of them, Mānābharaṇa, was decapitated; the second, Vīra-Kēraḷa, was trampled down by an elephant; and the third, Sundara-Pāṇḍya, was expelled to Mullaiyūr. Further, Rājādhirāja killed an unnamed king of Vēṇāḍu, i.e. Travancore, and three princes of Irāmaguḍam (?). Having routed the Chēra king, he followed the example of his ancestor Rājarāja I. in destroying the ships at Kāndaḷūr-Śālai 5 (l. 2f.).

Then followed a victorious war against Āhavamalla, Vikki, Vijayāditya and Śāṅgamayaṉ, which was led by a general named Kēvudaṉ, and in the course of which two of Āhavamalla's officers, named Gaṇḍappayaṉ and Gaṅgādhara, were killed and the city of Koḷḷippākkai 6 was set on fire (l. 3 f.). Koḷḷippākkai or, in Kanarese, Koḷḷipāke was included in the territory of the Western Chālukyas, 7 and Āhavamalla, Vikki and Vijayāditya are identical with the Western Chālukya king Āhavamalla-Sōmēśvara I. (A.D. 1044 and 1068) and two of his sons, Vikramāditya VI. (A.D. 1055-56 and 1076 to 1126) and Vishṇuvardhana-Vijayāditya (A.D. 1064 to 1074). 8

The next of Rājādhirāja's expeditions cost their crowns to four kings of Ceylon, viz. Vikramabāhu, Vikrama-Pāṇḍya, Vīra-Śalāmēgaṉ, and Śrīvallabha Madanarāja (l. 4 f.). The second of these is said to have ruled over the southern Tamiḻ country before taking possession of Ceylon, the third to have originally ruled over Kanyakubja, ⟨Page 53⟩ and the fourth to have taken refuge with a certain Kṛishṇa. Worst of all fared Vīra-Śalāmēgaṉ. The Chōḷa king seized his elder sister and his daughter (or wife) 1 and cut off the nose of his mother, and the Ceylon king himself fell in battle. An independent and somewhat different account of these struggles is given in the 56th chapter of the Mahāvaṁsa, 2 which mentions successively the reigns of Vikramabāhu, who is supposed to have reigned from A.D. 1037 to 1049, Vikrama-Pāṇḍu (A.D. 1052 to 1053), Jagatipāla (A.D. 1053 to 1057), and Parākrama-Pāṇḍu (A.D. 1057 to 1059). Of Jagatipāla it is said that he came from the city of Ayōdhyā, that the Chōḷas slew him in battle, and that they carried his queen and his daughter to the Chōḷa country. As the two first names, Vikramabāhu and Vikrama-Pāṇḍya, are the same in Rājādhirāja's inscriptions and in the Mahāvaṁsa, we may identify Jagatipāla with Vīra-Śalāmēgaṉ, who came from Kanyakubja, who was killed by the Chōḷas, and whose elder sister and daughter were carried away by them. It remains uncertain whether he was a native of Kanyakubja (Kanauj) or Ayōdhyā, as stated respectively in Rājādhirāja's inscriptions and in the Mahāvaṁsa. The fourth king, Śrīvallabha 3 Madanarāja, is perhaps the same as the Parākrama-Pāṇḍu of the Mahāvaṁsa, who is said to have been killed by the Chōḷas.

On a second raid to the north Rājādhirāja defeated four chiefs, whose names are given, but whom I cannot identify, and destroyed the palace of the Chalukya king at Kampili (l. 5 f.), a place in the Hosapēṭe tāluka of the Bellary district, which is also mentioned in a Western Chālukya inscription. 4

As I have stated before (p. 39 above), Rājādhirāja was the elder brother of his successor Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndradēva, and met with his death in the battle of Koppam. Hence I suspect that it is Rājādhirāja who is meant in a Western Chālukya inscription of A.D. 1071 at Aṇṇīgere in the Dhārwār district, which states that “the wicked Chōḷa, who had abandoned the religious observances of his family, penetrated into the Beḷvola country and burned the Jaina temples which Gaṅga-Permāḍi, the lord of the Gaṅga-maṇḍala, while governing the Beḷvola province, had built in the Aṇṇīgere-nāḍu,” and that “the Chōḷa eventually yielded his head to Sōmēśvara I. in battle, and thus, losing his life, broke the succession of his family.” 5 “The record adds that the temples were subsequently restored by the Maṇḍalika Lakshmadēva.” 6

According to Professor Kielhorn's calculation, 7 the date of this inscription (l. 7 f.) corresponds to Wednesday, the 3rd December A.D. 1046. On this day the villagers made over to the temple 2,200 kuḻi of land and received in exchange 100 kāśu from the temple treasury.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ —|| svasti śrī ||— ti[ṅ]kaḷertaru ta[ṉ]ṟoṅkalveṇkuṭaikkiḻ 8 nilamakaṇilava malar[ma*][ka]ṭpuṇarntu ceṅkolocci[k]karu[ṅka]li kaṭintu taṉ ciṟiya[t]ātaiyu[nti]ruttamaiyaṉuṅ 9 kuṟikoḷ taṉniḷaṅkokkaḷaiyum neṟiyuṇar taṉṟirup[pu]talvartammai[ yuntu] ṉṟiyateṟu[ci]l 10 vāṉavaṉ ma[l]lan 11 miṉa[va]ṉ12 ⟨Page 54⟩ kaṅkanilaṅkaiyaṟ[ki]ṟaivaṉ 12pulaṅkaḻaṟpa[l]lavaṉ ka[ṉ]ṉakucciyar kā[va]laneṉappoṉṉa[ṇi]ccuṭarmaṇimakuṭa[ñ*] cūṭṭippaṭa[r]pukaḻ[ā]ṅkavarkkavar nāṭaḷi 3 pāṅkuṟu teṉṉa 4 mu[va]ruḷ 5 māṉāparaṇaṉ poṉmuṭiānāpparumaṇi-

⟨2⟩ ppacuntalai [p]orukaḷattarintu 6vāḷaviyakaḻal 7virakeraḷaṉai muṉaivayiṟpiṭittu 8taṉativā[ra]ṇakkatakkaḷiṟṟā[ṉu]taippit[ta]ruḷi antamilperumpukaḻccuntarapāṇṭiyaṉ koṟṟav[eṇ]kuṭaiya[ṅ] 9 kaṟ[ṟ*][ai]veṇkavariyum ciṅkātaṉamum veṅkaḷattiḻantu taṉ muṭi viḻa[t]talai virittaṭi taḷarntoṭattollaip mullai[yū]rttura[t]ti olakalil veṇāṭṭaraicai ceṇāṭṭotukki mevupukaḻirāmakuṭamuvar 10 keṭa muṉintu 11viṭalk[e]ḻu villava[ṉ] kuṭa[r]maṭikkoṇṭu taṉṉā-

⟨3⟩ ṭu viṭṭoṭik[kā]ṭu 12pu[k]koḷippa vañciyamputumalar malaintāṅkeñcalil velaikeḻu 13kāntaḷurcālai kalamaṟuttāha[va]mallaṉumañca kevutaṉṟāṅka[ru]m paṭaiyālā[ṅ]kavaṉ 14ṉaiyi[ṟ]kaṇṭappayaṉuṅkaṅkātaraṉum vaṇṭamar kaḷiṟṟoṭu maṭiyat[ti]ṇṭiṟal virutarai 15 vikkiyum vicaiyātittaṉuṅkaru[mu]raṭcāṅkamayaṉumu[ta]li[ṉa]r16 samarapiruvottuṭaiya [vi]ricuṭarppoṉṉoṭayaṅkarippuraviy[o]ṭum piṭittu ta[ṉ]ṉāṭaiyiṟjayaṅko-

⟨4⟩ ṇṭoṉ[ṉā]r koḷḷi[p]pākkai uḷḷeri maṭuppittorutaṉittaṇṭāṟporukaṭalilaṅkaiyar ko[m]āṉ vikkiramabāhuvi[ṉ] makuṭamumuṉṟaṉakku[ṭ]aintu 17 18teṇṭamiḻmaṇṭalamuḻuvatumiḻanteḻkaṭaliḻam 19 pukkavilaṅkecu[ra*]nākiya vikkiramapāṇṭiya[ṉ] paruma[ṇi]makuṭamum kāṇṭaku taṉṉatākiya kaṉṉakucciyiṉumārkaliyiḻa[ñ*]ciriteṉṟeṇṇi 20 uḷaṅkoḷ taṉṉāṭu taṉṉuṟavoṭu[m] puku- [ntu] viḷaṅkumuṭi kavitta 21viracalāmekaṉ po-

⟨5⟩ rukaḷattañci taṉ kārkkaḷiṟiḻantu 22kavvaiyiṟaṉaṭikkātaliyoṭuntaṉṟavvaiyaippiṭittu tāyai mukkariya 23 āṅkavamāṉam nīṅkutaṟkāka miṭiṭum 24 [va] ntu viṭṭoḻil 25 puri[ ntu] 26 veṅkaḷattularntavacciṅkaḷattaraicaṉ poṉṉaṇimuṭiyuṅkaṉṉaraṉvaḻi vanturai 27 28ko[ḷa]viḻattaraicanākiya 29cirvallava 30 mataṉarājaṉ 31melloḷittaṭamaṇimu[ṭi]yuṅkoṇṭu vaṭapula[t*]tirukālāvatum porupaṭai naṭātti kaṇṭartiṉakaraṉ nāraṇaṉ kaṇava[ti]

⟨6⟩ vaṇṭalarteriyal 32maticūtaṉaṟe[ṉai]ppalava[r]aiyarai mu[ṉai]vayiṟṟuratti vampalartarupoḻil kampili[na]karuḷ caḷukkiyar māḷikai _ 33takappittiḷakatamil 34 ⟨Page 55⟩ villavar miṉavar 1 veḻakular caḷukkiyar vallavar kaucalar vaṅkaṇar koṅkaṇar cinturar aiyyaṇar 2 ciṅkaḷā paṅkaḷar antira[r] 3 mutaliyavaraicariṭu tiṟaikaḷumāṟiloṉṟava[ṉiyu]ḷ kūṟu koḷ poruḷkaḷumukantu nā[ṉ]maṟaiyavar mukantu ko[ḷa]kkuṭu[t]tu viśvalokattu viḷa-

⟨7⟩ [ṅ]ka maṉuneṟi niṉṟaśvametañceytaraicu 4viṟṟirunta jayaṅ[k]oṇṭacoḻaṉuyarntaperumpukaḻ 5kovarājakeśarivanmarā[ṉa] uṭaiyār śrīrājādhirājadevaṟku yāṇṭu 29 āvatu jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻama[ṇ*]ṭalattu 6 ceṅkāṭṭukkoṭṭattu 7mākaṇunāṭṭu maṇimaṅkalamāna rājacūlāmaṇiccatu[r]vvetimaṅkalattu mah[ā*]sabhaiyom me[m*]mur8 brahmasthāṉatte dhanunāyaṟṟu pū[r]vvapakṣat[tu] dvitikaiyum 9 putaṉkiḻamaiyum peṟṟa tiru()-

⟨8⟩ voṇattināḷkkūṭṭakkuṟaivaṟakkūṭiyiruntu paṇippaṇiyāl paṇitta ivvur10 śrīma[d*]dvārāpatiyāṉa śrīkāmakkoṭiviṇṇakar āḻvārarku 11 tiruvamutukkum a[r]ccanābhogattukkum ittevar paṇṭāratte nūṟu kācu policaikku koṇṭu ik[kā]cu nūṟṟālum vanta policaikku iṟaikarattūṭpāka 12 iṟaiyiḻiccikkuṭutta nilamāvatu [|*] perunalvatikku vaṭakku pātirikkaḻaṉi me-

⟨9⟩ laikkāluk[ku] kiḻa[k]ku viḷainilaṅkuḻi muṉṉūṟum pātirikkaḻaṉi na[ṭu]viṟkālukku meṟ(k)ku viḷainilaṅkuḻi iruṉū[ṟu]m peru[na]lvatikku teṟku ālaimeṭṭil maṉaiyaṟutivāykkuralukku 13 kiḻakku viḷainilaṅkuḻi nūṟṟeṇpatum ālai-

⟨10⟩ meṭṭil 14nantu vāṉattoṭ(ṭ)aikkālukku meṟku viḷainilaṅkuḻi nāṉūṟum ikkālukku kiḻakku viḷainilaṅkuḻi iru[ṉūṟum] 15tetri[ya]ma[ra]ttiṉ melaikkālukku me[ṟku vi]ḷainilaṅkuḻi muṉṉūṟum cuṇṭilerivatikka 16 kiḻakku viḷainila-

⟨11⟩ ṅkuḻi nāṉūṟum pāvaituṟaivāykkālukku vaṭakku [ti]ruvaiyottitevar nilaṅkuḻi iru[ṉū]ṟṟaiympatukku kiḻa[kku taṭi]yiraṇ[ṭi]nāl kuḻi iruṉūṟum ākattevar nilaṅkuḻi iraṇṭāyirattiruṉūṟum iṟaikarattūṭṭāka śantri-17

⟨12⟩ rātti[t]tavaṟ niṟpatāka tiruvamutukkum a[r]ccanābhogattukkum iṟaiyiḻicci śilālekhai ceytu kuṭuttom [||*]

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While the goddess of the earth was beaming under his fringed white parasol, which resembled the moon in beauty, (the king) wedded the goddess of fortune, wielded the sceptre, and destroyed the dark Kali (age).

(He) bestowed crowns of brilliant jewels, adorned with gold, on his father's younger brother, (his) glorious elder brother, his distinguished younger brothers, 18 and his royal sons who knew the (right) path, (along with the titles) ‘Vāṉavaṉ 19 of great beauty,’ ‘Vallavaṉ,’ 20 ‘Mīṉavaṉ,’ 21 ‘Gaṅgaṉ,’ ‘the king of the people of Laṅkā,’ ‘Pallavaṉ (who ⟨Page 56⟩ wears) golden ankle-rings,’ (and) ‘the protector of the people of Kaṉṉakuchchi (Kanyakubja),’ and granted to these (relatives) of great renown the dominions of those (hostile kings). 1

Among the three allied kings of the South (i.e. Pāṇḍyas),—(he) cut off on a battlefield the beautiful head of Mānābharaṇaṉ, (which was adorned with) large jewels (and) which was inseparable from the golden crown; 2 seized in a battle Vīra-Kēraḷaṉ whose ankle-rings were wide, 3 and was pleased to get him trampled down by his furious elephant Attivāraṇa; 4 and drove to the ancient Mullaiyūr Sundara-Pāṇḍiyaṉ of endless great fame, who lost in a hot battle the royal white parasol, the bunches (of hairs) of the white yak, and the throne, and who ran away,—his crown dropping down, (his) hair being dishevelled, and (his) feet getting tired.

(L. 2.) (He) sent the undaunted king of Vēṇāḍu to the country of heaven and destroyed in anger the three (princes) of the famous Irāmaguḍam.

While the strong Villavaṉ (i.e. Chēra) was attacked by pains in the bowels, fled from his country and hid himself in the jungle, (the Chōḷa king) destroyed (his) ships (at) Kāndaḷūr-Śālai on the never decreasing ocean as (easily as he) would have put on a beautiful fresh flower of the vañji (tree).

(L. 3.) When even Āhavamallaṉ became afraid; when Gaṇḍappayaṉ and Gaṅgādharaṉ, (who belonged) to his army, fell along with (their) elephants (whose temples) swarmed with bees, (in a battle) with the irresistible army of Kēvudaṉ; (and) when the (two) warriors of great courage—Vikki and Vijayādityaṉ, Śāṅgamayaṉ of great strength, and others retreated like cowards,—(the Chōḷa king) seized (them) along with gold of great splendour and with horses, elephants and steeds, achieved victory in his garment, 5 and caused the centre of Koḷḷippākkai, (a city) of the enemies, to be consumed by fire.

(L. 4.) With a single unequalled army (he) took the crown of Vikramabāhu, the king of the people of Laṅkā on the tempestuous ocean; the crown-of large jewels, (belonging to) the lord of Laṅkā, Vikrama-Pāṇḍiyaṉ, who, having lost the whole of the southern Tamil country which had previously belonged to him, had entered Īḻam (surrounded by) the seven oceans; the beautiful golden crown of the king of Siṁhala, Vīra-Śalāmēgaṉ, who, believing that Īḻam (surrounded by) the ocean was superior to the beautiful Kaṉṉakuchchi (Kanyakubja) which belonged to him, had entered (the island) with his relatives and (those of) his countrymen who were willing (to go with him), and had put on the brilliant crown; who, having been defeated on the battle-field and having lost his black elephant, had fled ignominiously; and who, when (the Chōḷa king) seized his elder sister along with (his) daughter 6 and cut off the nose of (his) mother, had returned in order to remove the disgrace (caused) thereby, and, having fought hard with the sword, had perished in a hot battle; and the extremely brilliant crown of large jewels, (belonging to) the king of Īḻam, Śrīvallavaṉ (Śrīvallabha) Madanarājaṉ, who had come to Kaṉṉaraṉ (Kṛishṇa) and taken up (his) abode (with him). ⟨Page 57⟩

(L. 5.) Having led for the second time a warlike army into the northern region, (the Chōḷa king) defeated in battle Gaṇḍar-Dinakaraṉ, 1Nāraṇaṉ (Nārāyaṇa), Kaṇavadi (Gaṇapati), Madiśūdaṉaṉ (Madhusūdana), (who wore) a garland of flowers (surrounded by) bees, and many other kings, and caused to be destroyed the palace of the Śaḷukkiyar 2 in the city of Kampili, whose gardens diffuse fragrance.

(L. 6.) The tribute paid without remissions by the Villavar (Chēra), Mīṉavar (Pāṇḍya), Vēḻakular, 3 Śaḷukkiyar (Chalukya), Vallavar, 4 Kauśalar (Kōsala), Vaṅgaṇar, 5 Koṅgaṇar (Koṅkaṇa), Śindurar, 6 Aiyaṇar, Śiṅgaḷar (Siṁhala), Paṅgaḷar, 7 Andirar (Andhra) and other kings, and the riches collected (as) the sixth share (of the produce) of the earth (he) had measured out, and gladly gave away, to those (versed in) the four Vēdas (i.e. to the Brāhmaṇas). In order to be famed in the whole world, (he) followed the path of Manu and performed the horse-sacrifice.

(L. 7.) In the 29th year (of the reign) of (this) king Rājakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājādhirājadēva, who was seated on the royal (throne and who had obtained) very great fame (under the name) Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻaṉ,—we, the great assembly of Maṇimaṅgalam, alias Rājaśūlāmaṇi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Māgaṇūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Śēṅgāṭṭu-kōṭṭam, (a district) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, being assembled, without a vacancy in the assembly, 8 in the Brahmasthāna 9 in our village on the day of Śravaṇa, which corresponded to a Wednesday and to the second tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Dhanus, ordered (as follows).

(L. 8.) Having received on interest one hundred kāśu from the treasury (of the temple) of Śrīmad-Dvārāpati, alias Śrī-Kāmakkōḍi-Viṇṇagar-Āḻvār in this village, (we) gave, against the interest accruing from these one hundred kāśu, for (providing) the offerings and the expenses of the worship of this god, the following land as temple land, with the enjoyment of revenue and taxes, 10 (and) having exempted (it) from taxes. Three hundred kuḻi of cultivated land to the north of (the road called) Perunalvadi (and) to the east of the channel above the ‘Bignonia field’ (Pādiri-kaḻaṉi); two hundred kuḻi of cultivated land to the west of the channel in the middle of the ‘Bignonia field;’ one hundred and eighty kuḻi of cultivated land to the south of the Perunalvadi (road) (and) to the east of the Maṉaiy-aṟudi channel at (the hill called) Ālaimēḍu; four hundred kuḻi of cultivated land to the west of the channel of the temple garden at the Ālaimēḍu (hill); two hundred kuḻi of cultivated land to the east of this channel; three hundred kuḻi of cultivated land to the west of the channel on the west of the tendi tree (Croton tiglium); four hundred kuḻi of cultivated land to the ⟨Page 58⟩ east of the road to (the tank called) Śuṇḍilēri; 1 and two hundred kuḻi, equal to two taḍi, to the north of the Pāvaituṟai channel (and) to the east of the two hundred and fifty kuḻi of land (of the temple) of Tiruvaiyōttidēvar; 2 altogether we gave, having engraved (this) on stone, two thousand and two hundred kuḻi 3 of land (to) the god, with the enjoyment of revenue and taxes, to last as long as the moon and the sun, for (providing) the offerings and the expenses of the worship, having exempted (it) from taxes.

⟨SIIv03p0i0029⟩ No. 29.—ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE EAST WALL OF THE INNER PRAKARA OF THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.

Above, Vol. II. p. 303, I noticed two inscriptions of the 4th year of the reign of Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndradēva. One of these is the subjoined inscription. It is dated on a week-day (l. 14 f.) which will probably admit of astronomical calculation as soon as a second, similarly dated record of the same reign may be discovered. 4 The text of the historical introduction has been settled with the help of two other inscriptions, viz.—

1. Tv. = an inscription of the 4th year in the Bilvanāthēśvara temple at Tiruvallam in the North Arcot district (No. 190 of 1894).

2. Tm. = an inscription of the 8th year in the Vaidyanātha temple at Tirumalavāḍi in the Trichinopoly district (No. 84 of 1895).

Like the inscriptions of his predecessor Rājādhirāja (p. 55 f. above) and those of his successor Vīrarājēndra I. (p. 33 above), this inscription of Rājēndra opens with a list of relatives on whom the king conferred certain titles (ll. 1 to 6). The recipients of these honours were a paternal uncle of the king, four younger brothers of his, six sons (?) 5 and two grandsons (?). 6 The fifth of the sons—Muḍikoṇḍa-Chōḷa with the title Sundara-Chōḷa 7 —is perhaps identical with a prince of the same name and title, who is mentioned in the inscriptions of Rājēndra's successor, Vīrarājēndra I. 8

Lines 6 to 12 give a detailed account of the battle of Koppam, which is only briefly noticed in the hitherto published inscriptions of Rājēndra. 9 His enemy Āhavamalla (-Sōmēśvara I.) is here expressly called Śaḷukki, i.e. the Chalukya king (ll. 7, 9 and 10). The Chōḷa king invaded Raṭṭa-maṇḍalam and was met by Āhavamalla at Koppam. At first the advantage seems to have been on the side of the Chalukya king. Rājēndra himself and his elephant were wounded by arrows, and the men who had mounted the elephant along with him were killed. But fresh troops were advanced and turned the fortune of the battle. Āhavamalla fled, and several of his officers fell. Among these the inscription mentions a younger brother of the Chalukya king—Jayasiṁha, 10 Pulikēśin, 11 Daśapaṉmaṉ, 12 ⟨Page 59⟩ Aśōkaiyaṉ, Āraiyaṉ, Moṭṭaiyaṉ and Naṉṉi-Nuḷambaṉ, 1 and among those who took part in the flight, Vaṉṉiya-Rēvaṉ, Tuttaṉ and Kuṇḍamayaṉ. The first of these three chiefs is perhaps identical with the Haihaya Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Rēvarasa, who is mentioned as a vassal of Sōmēśvara I. in an inscription of A.D. 1054-55. 2 Among the spoil of the battle were many elephants, three of which are mentioned by name (l. 11), the banner of the boar, and two queens by name Śattiyavvai and Śāṅgappai (l. 12).

Finally, Rājēndra despatched an army to Ceylon, where the Kaliṅga king Vīra-Śalāmēgaṉ was decapitated and the two sons of the Ceylon king Mānābharaṇaṉ were taken prisoners. Another Vīra-Śalāmēgaṉ, who is stated to have migrated to Ceylon from Kanyakubja, had been killed by Rājēndra's predecessor Rājādhirāja. 3 The same Chōḷa king had decapitated another Mānābharaṇa, who was, however, a Pāṇḍya king and not a king of Ceylon. 4 The Mahāvaṁsa mentions two princes of the name Māṇābharaṇa, and two others of the name Kittisirimēgha. Māṇābharaṇa I. 5 and Kittisirimēgha I. were nephews and sons-in-law of the Ceylon king Vijayabāhu I. (chapter lix. verses 42 and 44). His queen Tilōkasundari was a princess of Kaliṅga (ibid. verse 29 f.). 6 Mānābharaṇaṉ and Vīra-Śalāmēgaṉ in the subjoined inscription might correspond to Māṇābharaṇa and Kittisirimēgha in the Mahāvaṁsa, and the reason why Vīra-Śalāmēgaṉ is styled a Kaliṅga king in the inscription might be the fact that his mother-in-law was a Kaliṅga princess according to the Mahāvaṁsa. On the other hand king Vijayabāhu I. is supposed to have reigned from A.D. 1065 to 1120, and Vikkamabāhu I., in whose time Māṇābharaṇa I. and Kittisirimēgha I. usurped the government of Ceylon, from A.D. 1121 to 1142, while Rājēndra and Vīrarājēndra I. have to be accommodated between A.D. 1050 and 1070. 7 Consequently, Mānābharaṇaṉ and Vīra-Śalāmēgaṉ in the inscription must be distinct from, and prior to, Māṇābharaṇa I. and Kittisirimēgha I. in the Mahāvaṁsa. But, as I have previously stated (p. 39 above), the conquest of Ceylon by Rājēndra is established by the existence of an inscription of his in that island.

The subjoined inscription records that the villagers received an unspecified sum from Kāmakkavvaiyaḷ, the mother of the Sēnāpati Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Chōḷa-Brahmādhirāja, and granted in return a piece of land at Amaṇpākkam—the modern Ammaṇambākkam—on the south of Maṇimaṅgalam 8 to the temple. This land was situated “to the south of the land that has been formerly granted to this god by a stone inscription.” The reference is to an inscription of Rājakēsarivarman (No. 27 above), which registers a grant of land on the south of Maṇimaṅgalam and east of Amaṇpākkam.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī[ḥ] [||*] tirumātu puviyeṉu[m*] peru[m]āta[r iva]r [tan mā]t[e]viyaḷāka 910mit[o][ḷi]v[e]ṇkuṭai[yuya][r*][t]tu [ti]ṇkali peyarttu [ta]ṉ ciṟiya[t]ā[t]aiyātiya 11 eṟivali ka[ṅ]k[ai]koṇṭacoḻa[ṉai p]oṅ[ki]tal 12 irumaṭicoḻaneṉ[ṟu]m porumuraṭṭaṉṟiru- ⟨Page 60⟩

⟨2⟩ t[ta]mpiyarta[mmu]ḷ v[e]ṉṟiko[ḷ] mummaṭi[c]oḻa[ṉai]tte[m]muṉai[ya]ṭu[ti]ṟa[ṟ]coḻapāṇṭi[ya]n[e]ṉṟuṅkoḻimaṉṟoṭuka[ḻa]l [vī]racoḻaṉaippaṭipu[ka]ḻkkarikālacoḻaneṉṟum porutoḻilvāḻvalittaṭakkai 1 maturāntakaṉai

⟨3⟩ coḻakaṅkaneṉṟuntoḷvalimevikal parā[nta]katevaṉai coḷa[va]y[o]ttiyarājan[e]ṉṟu[m*] 2tayarattaṉpoṭu karutu kātala[ru]ḷ it[ta]la[m] pu[ka]ḻ rāj[e]ntraco[ḻa]ṉai u[tta]macoḻaneṉṟun[to][t]taṇimu[k]ai[yaviḻa]laṅkal muṭiko-

⟨4⟩ [ṇ]ṭacoḻaṉai i[ka]l vicaiyālai[ya]neṉṟum pukarmukatteḻuyarkaḷiṟṟu c[o]ḻak[e]ra[ḷa]ṉai vārcilai coḻa[k]eraḷa[n]eṉṟu(m)ntiṇṭiṟaṟkaṭāra[ṅ]koṇṭacoḻaṉai tiṉakara[ṉ] ku[la]t[tu ci]ṟappamar coḷajaṉakarājaneṉṟuṅkaṉaikaṭal paṭi

⟨5⟩ koṇṭa palapu[ka]ḻ muṭikoṇṭacoḻaṉai cuntaracoḻaneṉṟu[ñ*]centamiḻ[p]piṭika[li]raṭṭapāṭikoṇṭacoḻa[ṉai] tolpuviyāḷu[ṭ]aiccoḻakaṉṉakucciyarājane[ṉ]ṟumaṉṉutaṉ 3 kātalar kātalartammuḷ meta[ku]katirāṅka[ṉai]kaḻa-

⟨6⟩ l maturāntakaṉai velpaṭaiccoḻavallapane[ṉ]ṟumāṉacilai[kkai]y[o]rāṉaiccevakaṉai 4nirupentriraco[ḻa]neṉ[ṟu]m paruma[ṇi]ccuṭar 5maṇima[ku]ṭañ[cū]ṭṭippaṭi 6mi[c]ai[nti]kaḻunāḷiṉu[ḷi]ka[l] veṭṭeḻu[ ntu] ce[ṉ]ṟo[ṇ]ṭiṟa[li]raṭṭamaṇ-

⟨7⟩ ṭalameyti natikaḷunāṭum patikaḷumanekamaḻi[t]ta[ṉa]ṉ vaḷavane[ṉ]ṉumo[ḻi]ppa 7 poruḷ keṭṭu vekaveñ[ca]ḷukki ākavama[l]laṉ paripavamiṉakkiceṉṟeri 8 [viḻi]tteḻuntu cepparuntiratta koppattakavaiyil ceṉṟeti-

⟨8⟩ reṉṟamar tuṭaṅkiya poḻutava[ṉ] ceñcaramāri taṉ kuñcaramukatti[ṉu]nta[ṉ]ṟiruttuṭaiyiluṅkuṉṟuṟa[ḷ] 9 puyat[tilu]ntaiyk[ka]vunta[ṉṉu]ṭa[ṉ kaḷiṟeṟiya to]ṭukaḻal 10[vi]rarkaḷ maṭiyavum vakaiyātota[ṉiya]n[e]kam 11 porupaṭai

⟨9⟩ 12 vamaṅkiyammoymmar 13 [ca]ḷukki tampi jayaciṅkaṉum 14porppulakkeciyuntārt[ta]caṉma[ṉu]māṉamaṉṉavaril 15 16maṇṭali[ka]cokaṉumā[ṉa va]ṇpukaḻāḷum[ār]aiyaṉunteṉivarmaṭṭaviḻa[ṅ]kal 17 moṭ[ṭ]aiyaṉunti[ṇ]ṭiṟal naṉṉinuḷampaṉumeṉu-

⟨10⟩ miva[r] mutaliyar eṇṇiliyaraica[r]ai vi[ṇṇa]katteṟṟi vaṉ[ṉi]yarevaṉum va[ya]ppaṭaittutta[ṉu]ṅko[ṉṉa]vilpaṭaikkuṇṭamaya[ṉu]m eṉṟi[ṉ]ṉaveñciṉavaraicaroṭañci 18 caḷu[k]ki kula[ku]lakulaintu talaimayir viri[t]tu v[eṉu]ṟa [n]eḷit[tu]ppiṉṉuṟa

⟨11⟩ nok[ki] kāl paṟintoṭi melkaṭal pāyattuttiya 19 poḻutaccerukkaḷattavaṉ viṭu catturupayaṅkaraṉ 20karapattiramutapattirajātipakaṭṭa[r]aicaneka[mu]meṭṭu[ni]rai 21 [pa]rikaḷumoṭṭakaniraika[ḷu]m [va]rākavelkoṭi mutal rājapariccantamum

⟨12⟩ op[pi]l cappiyavvaiy 22 cakappaiyeṉṟivar mutal teviyar kuḻāmum pāv[ai]yariṭṭamumeṉaiyaṉa 23 piṟavumuṉaivayaṟkoṭṭu 24 vijaiyaabhiṣekam ceytu ⟨Page 61⟩ 1t[o][ṉ]ṟicaivayirpporppaṭai naṭātti[k]kārkkaṭalilaṅkaiyil viṟa[ṟ]paṭaikkaliṅkar [ma]-

⟨13⟩ ṉ 2viracalāmekaṉaikkaṭaṟkaḷiṟṟoṭumakappaṭakkatirmuṭi [ka]ṭivittilaṅkaiyaṟkiṟaivaṉ 3 mā[p]paraṇaṉ 4 5kātalararuvaraikkaḷattiṭaip[pi]ttu 6 māpperum pukaḻ [mi]ka vaḷartta kopparak[e]śari[ panmar] āna [u]ṭai[y]ār śrīrājendratevaṟ[ku] yāṇṭu nālāva-

⟨14⟩ tu [nā*]ḷ 8[2] ||— jayaṅko[ṇ]ṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu ceṅkāṭṭukkoṭṭattu mākaṇūrnā[ṭ]ṭu rājacūḷāmaṇicca[tu*]ruppetima[ṅ]kalattu mahāsabh[ai]- y[o]m ivvāṭṭai si[ṁ*]hanāyaṟṟu aparapakṣa[t]tu aṣṭamiyum viyāḻakkiḻamaiyum

⟨15⟩ peṟṟa7 rojaṇināḷ emmur8 brahmasthānamaṇṭapa[t]te [kū]ṭṭakkuṟaivaṟak[kū]ṭiyittu 9 eṅkaḷur10 śrīma[d*]dvārāpatiyāṉa śrīkāmakk[o]ṭiviṇṇakar[ā]ḻvārkku kuṭutta nilam[āva]tu [|*] eṅka[ḷu]r 10 teṉpiṭākai amaṇpākkattu nila-

⟨16⟩ 11 ṅkiḻp[ā*]ṟkellai maṇṇikkālukku meṟkum teṉpāṟkellai maṇṇikkālukku vaṭakkum melpāṟkellai

⟨17⟩ araicaṅkuṭṭattukkum naṅkāciyeṉṉum pulattukkuṅkiḻakkum vaṭa[p]āṟkellai paḻuvur 12 nakkapputteri karaikku te-

⟨18⟩ [ṟ]kum ittevarkku muṉpu śilālekhai paṇṇiṉa nilattukku teṟkum [|*] āka iṉnāṟp[ā][ṟ*]kellaikkum naṭuvupaṭṭa ni-

⟨19⟩ [lamu]m oṭaiyumuṭaippum menokki[ṉa] maramum [kī]ṇokkiya [ki]ṇaṟu[m] iṉnāṟpāṟkellaikkum naṭuvupaṭṭa-

⟨20⟩ [te]llām se[ṉā]pati[ka]ḷ jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻabrahmādhirā[ja]r tāy[ār] kāmakkavvaiyaḷ pakkal svam k[o]ṇṭu śantrā-13

⟨21⟩ tittavaṟ iṉnilattukku iṟaiyi[ṟu]t[tu]kkuṭuppomānom mahāsabhaiyom [|*] [sa]bhai[yu]-

⟨22⟩ [ḷi]runtu karaiyiṭṭukkaraippontu pa[ṇi]tta kārāmpiceṭṭu n[ā]rāya[ṇa]kkiramavittaṉum irāyūr ca-14

⟨23⟩ ntrirateva[a]ttāḻikkiramavitta[ṉu][m*] sahaṇai [m]ātavakkira[ma]vittaṉum paṇippaṇiyāl

⟨24⟩ pa[ṇi] keṭṭu [e]ḻutin[e]ṉ ivvur 15 ūrkkaraṇattāṉ alaṅkāraṉ 16ci[rā]maneṉ [|*] ivai eṉ eḻuttu [||*]

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While the goddess of fortune and the great goddess of the earth became his great queens, (the king) raised on high (his) brilliant white parasol and uprooted the powerful Kali (age). ⟨Page 62⟩

(He) bestowed high crowns, resplendent with large jewels, on Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Śōḻaṉ, 1 who was the younger brother of his father (and who was) powerful in defeating (his enemies), (with the title) ‘Irumaḍi-Śōḻaṉ of exuberant valour;’ among his royal younger brothers of warlike strength, on the victorious Mummaḍi-Śōḻaṉ, 2 (with the title) ‘Śōḻa-Pāṇḍiyaṉ whose valour conquers (enemies) on the battle-field;’ on Vīra-Śōḻaṉ, the lord of Kōḻi (i.e. Uṟaiyūr), 3 who wore ankle-rings, (with the title) ‘Karikāla-Śōḻaṉ 4 (who is) praised on earth;’ on Madhurāntakaṉ, 5 whose strong and broad hand (wielded) the sword in warfare, (with the title) ‘Śōḻa-Gaṅgaṉ;’ 6 on Parāntakadēvaṉ, 7 whose valour was combined with strength of shoulders, (with the title) Śōḷa-Ayōttiyarājaṉ;’ 8 among (his) sons, 9 who regarded with kindness (their enemies ?) in distress, on Rājēndra-Śōḻaṉ, (who was) praised on this earth, (with the title) ‘Uttama-Śōḻaṉ;’ 10 on Muḍikoṇḍa-Śōḻaṉ, (who wore) a garland of opening buds (as) an ancient (i.e. hereditary) ornament, (with the title) ‘the brave Vijayālayaṉ;’ 11 on Śōḻa-Kēraḷaṉ, 12 (who possessed) very tall elephants with spotted foreheads, (with the title) ‘Śōḻa-Kēraḷaṉ (who holds) a long bow;’ on Kaḍāraṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻaṉ 13 of great valour, (with the title) ‘Śōḷa-Janakarājaṉ 14 in whom the eminence of the race of the Sun rests;’ on Muḍikoṇḍa-Śōḻaṉ, who conquered the earth (surrounded by) the roaring ocean (and who was) praised by many, (with the title) ‘Sundara-Śōḻaṉ;’ on Iraṭṭapāḍikoṇḍa-Śōḻaṉ, 15 (who was) the rock of support to pure Tamiḻ, (with the title) ‘Śōḻa-Kaṉṉakuchchiyarājaṉ, 16 the lord of the ancient earth;’ then, among the sons of his sons, 17 on Madhurāntakaṉ, 18 who was (i.e. resembled) the great sun (and who wore) sounding ankle-rings, (with the title) ‘Śōḻa-Vallabhaṉ 19 (who leads) a victorious army;’ and on the matchless Āṉaichchēvagaṉ, 20 whose hand (held) a strong bow, (with the title) ‘Nṛipēndra-Śōḻaṉ.’ ⟨Page 63⟩

(L. 6.) While (the Chōḷa king) was resplendent on earth, the proud and furious Śaḷukki (i.e. Chalukya king) Āhavamallaṉ,—having heard the substance of the report that the Vaḷavaṉ (i.e. the Chōḷa king), desirous of war, had started (from his country), had reached Iraṭṭa-maṇḍalam, (whose inhabitants are) very brave, and had destroyed many rivers (!), districts and towns,—exclaimed: “This (is) a disgrace to me !,” sprang up, (his) eyes burning (with rage), went into Koppam, the strength (of whose position is) hard to describe, (and) commenced to attack the enemy.

(L. 8.) At that time, when the shower of his (viz. Āhavamalla's) straight arrows pierced the forehead of his (i.e. the Chōḷa king's) elephant, his royal thigh, and (his) shoulders which resembled hillocks, and when the warriors wearing ankle-rings, who had mounted the elephant along with him, fell, (the Chōḷa king) distributed (on the battle-field) many matchless warlike regiments (which had) not (yet been) detached, and transported to heaven Jayaśiṅgaṉ, (who was) the younger brother of that strong Śaḷukki, the warlike Pulikēśi, and Daśapaṉmaṉ, (who wore) a garland; among proud princes: the chief (Maṇḍalin) Aśōkaiyaṉ, Āraiyaṉ, who ruled (with) great fame which was well deserved, Moṭṭaiyaṉ, (who wore) a garland of half-open (buds) full of honey, Naṉṉi-Nuḷambaṉ of great valour, and other princes without number.

(L. 10.) The Śaḷukki was defeated,—with Vaṉṉiya-Rēvaṉ, Tuttaṉ, (who had) a powerful army, Kuṇḍamayaṉ, whose army spoke (i.e. threatened) death, and other princes, —fled, trembling vehemently, with dishevelled hair, turning (his) back, looking round, and tiring (his) legs, and was forced to plunge into the western ocean.

(L. 11.) At that time (the Chōḷa king) captured in battle Śatrubhayaṁkara, Karabhadra, Mūlabhadra and many (other) excellent elephants of noble breed, horses of lofty gait, herds of camels, the victorious banner of the boar and the other insignia of royalty, the peerless Śattiyavvai, Śāṅgappai and all the other queens, a crowd of women, and other (booty) which he (viz. Āhavamalla) had abandoned on that battle-field, and performed the anointment of victory.

(L. 12.) (The king) despatched a warlike army into the southern region, captured in Laṅkā, (surrounded by) the black ocean, Vīra-Śalāmēgaṉ, the king of the Kaliṅgas, (who had) a powerful army, with (his) elephants (which resembled) the ocean, caused to be cut off (his head which wore) a brilliant crown, and seized on the battle-field the two sons of Mānābharaṇaṉ, the king of the people of Laṅkā.

(L. 13.) On the 8[2]nd day of the fourth year (of the reign) of (this) king Parakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndradēva, who (continually) increased very much (his) very great fame,—we, the great assembly of Rājaśūḷāmaṇi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Māgaṇūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Śēṅgāṭṭu-kōṭṭam, (a district) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, being assembled, without a vacancy in the assembly, in the Brahmasthāna-maṇḍapa 1 in our village on the day of Rōhiṇī, which corresponded to a Thursday and to the eighth tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Siṁha in this year, gave the following land to (the temple of) Śrīmad-Dvārāpati, alias Śrī-Kāmakkōḍi-Viṇṇagar-Āḻvār, in our village.

(L. 15.) Land at Amaṇpākkam, a southern hamlet of our village. The eastern boundary (of this land is) to the west of the Maṇṇikkāl (channel); 2 the southern boundary (is) to the north of the Maṇṇikkāl (channel); the western boundary (is) to the east of the ⟨Page 64⟩ Araiśaṅguṭṭam (pond) and of the field named Naṅgāśi; and the northern boundary (is) to the south of the bank of the Nakkapputtēri (tank) at Paḻuvūr and to the south of the land that has been formerly granted to this god by a stone inscription.

(L. 18.) Having received funds (svam) from Kāmakkavvaiyaḷ, the mother of the Sēnāpati Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-Brahmādhirājar, we, the great assembly, are bound to pay the taxes on this land for as long as the moon and the sun exist, and to give the whole land enclosed within these four boundaries, the water-courses, the breaches (in the) bands of tanks), 1 the trees overground and the wells underground.

(L. 21.) Having been present in the assembly and having heard the order of Kārāmbiśeṭṭu Nārāyaṇa-Kramavittaṉ, 2 Chandradēva-[A]ttāḻi-Kramavittaṉ of Irāyūr, and Sahaṇai Mādhava-Kramavittaṉ, who had distributed the blocks (karai) 3 and inspected the blocks, I, Alaṅkāraṉ Śrīrāmaṉ, the village-accountant of this village, wrote (the above). This (is) my writing.

⟨SIIv03p0i0030⟩ No. 30.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.

This inscription is dated in the 5th year of the reign of Rājakēsarivarman, alias Vīrarājēndradēva (I.), and on a week-day (l. 37) which will probably admit of astronomical calculation if a second, similarly dated record of the same reign should be discovered. It opens with a long and interesting historical passage, the first portion of which agrees on the whole with the introduction of the Karuvūr inscription of the same king (No. 20 above). But the statement that the king conferred certain titles on some relatives of his (No. 20, ll. 1 to 3) is omitted here. For the reconstruction of the text of the fresh portion of the introduction no materials are available besides the incomplete introduction of the Takkōlam inscription and some stray fragments of the Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Śōḻapuram inscription. 4

Vīrarājēndra I. is said to have defeated the Kēraḷas at Ulagai, which seems to have been a place on the western coast, and to have tied in his stables the elephants of the Chālukyas and Pāṇḍyas (l. 16 f.). In a battle on the bank of an unspecified river he cut off the heads of a number of chiefs, some of whom are mentioned by name, but cannot be identified (l. 17 ff.). As the Gaṅga and Nuḷamba chiefs figure among them, they were probably feudatories of the Western Chālukya king. Vīrarājēndra I. was going to exhibit the heads of his victims at Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Śōḻapuram, when his old enemy, the Chalukya king (Āhavamalla-Sōmēśvara I.), prepared to take revenge for his former defeat at Kūḍal (or Kūḍalśaṅgamam) 5 and despatched an autograph letter, in which he challenged the Chōḷa king to meet him once more at Kūḍal (l. 20 ff.). Vīrarājēndra I. proceeded to Kāndai (or Karandai ?), which seems to have been a place near Kūḍal, on the appointed day. Though he waited there for a full month, his enemy did not put in his appearance, but took to flight (l. 24 f.). The Chōḷa king occupied and burnt Raṭṭa-pāḍi and planted an inscribed pillar of victory on the Tuṅgabhadrā river (l. 25 f.).

Then follows a passage which states that Vīrarājēndra I. appointed “the liar who came on a subsequent day” to be Chalukya king or heir-apparent, and that, in derision, he placed round the neck of the candidate a board on which was written that the bearer had escaped execution by an elephant and had run away in public (l. 26 ff.). The Maṇimaṅga- ⟨Page 65⟩ lam inscription does not name the person who was the object of this mockery. But an inscription of the 7th year of Vīrarājēndra I. at Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam (No. 175 of 1894) says that the king “tied (round the neck) of the Śaḷukki Vikramāditya, who had taken refuge at his feet, a necklace (kaṇṭhikā), (which) illumined the eight directions, and was pleased to conquer and to bestow (on him) the seven and a half lakshas) of Raṭṭa-pāḍi.” 1 Thus it appears that the Chalukya king or heir-apparent appointed by Vīrarājēndra I. was Vikramāditya VI., the son of his enemy Āhavamalla-Sōmēśvara I., and that Vikramāditya's coronation was not a mere sham act, as which it is represented in the subjoined inscription. As it is now an established fact that, after the wars between Sōmēśvara I. and Vīrarājēndra I., the latter entered into friendly relations with Vikramāditya VI., it cannot be doubted any more that the Chōḷa king whose daughter, according to the Vikramāṅkadēvacharita, became the wife of Vikramāditya VI., is identical with Vīrarājēndra I. 2

The king next undertook an expedition into Vēṅgai-nāḍu, i.e. the country of Vēṅgī, which he had already conquered on a former occasion 3 (l. 28). His army defeated the enemy “on the great river close to Viśaiyavāḍai,” i.e. at Bezvāḍa on the Kṛishṇā, proceeded to the Gōdāvarī, and passed Kaliṅga and Chakra-kōṭṭa (l. 29 f.). The king bestowed the country of Vēṅgī on Vijayāditya (l. 30 f.). Formerly I identified this prince with the Eastern Chalukya viceroy Vijayāditya VII. 4 But Mr. Venkayya aptly suggests that he may be the same as Vishṇuvardhana-Vijayāditya, a younger brother of Vikramāditya VI., who bore the title ‘lord of the province of Vēṅgī.’ 5

On his return to Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Śōḻapuram the king assumed the surname Rājādhirājarāja and exhibited the booty which he had brought from the country of Vēṅgī (l. 31 ff.).

In lines 36 ff. the inscription records that 4,450 kuḻi of land near the village were granted to the temple by the Sēnāpati Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Chōḷa-Brahmādhirāja, whose mother had made the grant described in the preceding inscription of Rājēndra (No. 29). The land had been purchased from the villagers by Mañjippayaṉār, 6 alias Jayasiṁhakulāntaka-Brahmamārāyar, the father of the Sēnāpati.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ —|| svasti śrīḥ [||*] tiru vaḷara tiraḷ puyattirunilavalaiyantaṉ ma[ṇi]ppūṇeṉattāṅkippaṉ-

⟨2⟩ maṇikkoṟṟaveṇkuṭai [ni]ḻal kuvalaiyattuyirkaḷaippeṟṟa tāyiṉum peṇi maṟṟuḷavaṟai-

⟨3⟩ kaḻalarayar tanaṭi niḻalotuṅkavuṟaipila[t]tuṭai kali [o]tuṅ[ka] muṟai ceytu viraimalaṟṟeriyal 7 vikkalaṉṟaṉ-

⟨4⟩ noṭu vari[ci]lai[t]taṭa[kkai] m[ā]cāmantarai[kka]ṅkapāṭikkaḷat[ti]ṭaini[ṉ]ṟu[ ntu] ṅkapat[ti]ri [pu]katturattiyāṅkavar veṅkainaṉāṭ[ṭi]ṭai [mīṭṭu]- ⟨Page 66⟩

⟨5⟩ mavar viṭṭa tāṅkarum peruva[litta]ṇṭu keṭattā[kki] mātaṇṭa[n]āyaka[ṉ] cāmu[ṇ]ṭa[rā]yaṉaicceṟṟavaṉ cirattiṉaiyaṟut[tu ma]ṟṟavanoru[ma]kaḷākiya

⟨6⟩ irukayaṉṟevi nākavaiyeṉṉun[t]okayañ[cāya]lai mukattoṭu [mūkku v]eṟā[kki pa]kai[tteti]r [mū]ṉṟām vicaiyiṉume[ṉ]ṟetir porutu paripava-

⟨7⟩ ntirvana 1 eṉakkarutipporupuṉa[l] kūṭal(r)caṅ[ka]ttākavamallaṉ ma[kka]ḷākiya [vi]kkala[ṉ] ciṅkaṇaneṉṟivartammoṭumeṇil cāmantar[ai] veṉṟaṭu[tū]-

⟨8⟩ ci muṉai viṭṭuttaṉṟuṇai maṉṉaru[nt]āṉum [pi]nna[ṭu]ttiruntu [va]ṭakaṭaleṉa vaku[t]tavattāṉai[yai]kkaṭakka[ḷi]ṟoṉṟāṟkalakki aṭaṟpari kocalai ciṅkaṉai ko-

⟨9⟩ ṭippaṭai muṉṉal [tū]ci veṅkaḷiṟṟoṭuntuṇittu kecu[va]taṇṭanāyakaṉ 2tāṟke[ttara]yaṉ tiṇṭiṟa[l] mārayaṉ ciṉappottaraya[ṉi]reccayaṉiyal 3 ce poṟ-

⟨10⟩ kotai [mū]vattiyeṉṟārttaṭutu[p]pilanekacāmantarai cinna[pi]ṉṉañ[c]eytu piṉṉai muta[liy]āṉa matuvaṇanoṭa [viri]ttalaiyo[ṭu vikkala*]-

⟨11⟩ noṭa c[e]rutto[ḻi]laḻintu ciṅka[ṇaṇo](ṭ)ṭa 4 aṇṇa[ma]mutali[yara]ṉai[va]rumamar porppaṇṇi[ya] pakaṭiḻintoṭa naṇṇiyavākavama[l]laṉumava[ṟ]ku 5 mun[o]-

⟨12⟩ ṭa veka[v]e[ṅ]kaḷiṟṟiṉai [vi]lakki vākai koṇṭaṅkavar tāramumavar kulataṉa[mu]ñca[ṅ]kuntoṅkaluntāraiyum peri[yu]m veṇcāmaraiyumekaṭampamum cūkarakk[oṭi]yu[m]

⟨13⟩ makarat[o]raṇamum puṭpakappiṭiyum porukaḷiṟṟīṭṭamum [pā]yparit[t]okaiyoṭu[m] paṟittu ce[y]oḷi vīraci[ṅ]kācanam p[ā]r [t]oḻaveṟi eḻil tara ula[ka]muḻutuṭai[y]ā[ḷ]o-

⟨14⟩ ṭum vicai[ya]maṇikuṭa[me]yntu eḻil koḷ ta[t]tumāpura[vi]ppottap[pi]ventaṉai [vā]ra[ṉai] va[ṉ]kaḻaṟkeraḷaṉṟaṉṉai jaṉanātaṉṟampiy[ai]ppo-

⟨15⟩ rkkaḷat[ta]laṅkalcūḻ pacuntalaiyarintu 6pu[la]ṅkaḻal t[e]ṉṉaṉai śrīvalla[va]ṉ makaṉ ciṟu[va]ṉ miṉṉavilma[ṇi]muṭi vīrakecariy[ai] matavaraiyoṉṟā-

⟨16⟩ [lutaippittu]lakaiyiṟkeraḷar ta[ṅ]kulaceṅkīraiyoṭum veraṟappaṟinto[ṭi] melkaṭal vīḻa vāraṇama[ruku]ḷi celitti 7 vāriyileṇṇaruṅkaḷiṟṟiṉ

⟨17⟩ iraṭṭaraikkavarnta kaṉṉiyar kaḷiṟṟoṭuṅkaṭ[ṭi] paṇṇup[piṭi]y[o]ṭu[mā]ṅkavar [vi]ṭu tiṟai [k]oṇṭu [mī]ṇṭu cūḻpu[ṉaṟk]oṇ[ṭā]ṟṟuṟaviṟkuṟitta vem-

⟨18⟩ poril taṇṭanāyakartammil tiṇṭiṟal malliyaṇaṉaiyumañcippayaṉaiyum pilkumatakkaḷiṟṟu[p]piramatevaṉai[yu]ntaṇ[ṭ]āracokayaṉṟaṉṉaiyumoṇṭi-

⟨19⟩ ṟaṟcattiyaṇaṉaiyuñcantuvigra[ha]ppattiyaṇa[ṉ]ṟaṉṉaiyumatataku 8 temaruteriyal vīmayaṉṟaṉṉaiyumāmati vaṅkāraṉaiyum nāmaveṟkaṅkaṉai nuḷa-

⟨20⟩ mpa[ṉai]kkāṭavar koṉai maṅkumatay[ā]ṉai vaitumparāyaṉaiyi[ru]ntalai[ya]rintu pe[rum]puṉaṟṟaṉā[tu] kaṅkai[m]ānakar taitta miṉ tiṅkaḷil vaḻi varu caḷukki

⟨21⟩ paḻiyoṭu vāḻvatiṟcāvatu cālanaṉṟeṉṟevamuṟṟinni[ya]cintayanāki muṉṉam putalvaruntānumu[tu]kiṭṭuṭai[nta] 9 kūṭalaṅka[ḷa]me[ṉa]kkūṟitta kūṭa[li]-

⟨22⟩ l vārātañciṉar maṉṉavarallar porppe[ru]mpaḻippiraṭṭarākave[ṉ]ṟiyāvarumaṟiyaveḻutiya 10[pa]takamevarumolai viṭaiy[o]ṭuṅkuṭuttaviraṭṭa-

⟨23⟩ pāṭippiraṭṭarkaḷ kaṅkāk[e]ttaṉaiyeva [aṅ]kava[ṉ] vantaṭiyiṇai vaṇaṅkiy v[āca]kamuṇa[r*]ttalum cintaiyumukamu[nti]ruppu[ya]miraṇṭumenteḻiluka[v]aiy[o]ṭiru- ⟨Page 67⟩

⟨24⟩ [maṭaṅ]ku poliyappontapporkka[ḷa]m pukuntu kāntaiyil va[lla]var koṉai va[ra]vu kāṇātu colliya nāḷiṉ melumortiṅkaḷ [pārttirunta pi]-

⟨25⟩ ṉ[ṉai]ppot[ta]vaṉ kāl keṭavoṭi melkaṭaloḷittaluntevanātaṉuñ[ci]ttiyuṅkeciyumuvaruntaṉittaṉi 1 mutukiṭapparavaru[mi]raṭṭapāṭiyeḻaraiyilakka-

⟨26⟩ muraṭṭoḻilaṭakki muḻaṅkeri muṭṭi 2 veṅkatiṟpuliyeṟu viyantu viḷaiyāṭa[t]tu[ṅ]kapattirikkarai jayapa[t]tirattūṇ nānilam paraca nāṭṭi menāḷ va-

⟨27⟩ nta piraṭṭaṉai vallavanākkiccuntarakka[ṇ]ṭikai kaṭṭi puracayāṉai 3 puḻaikkaiyiṟpiḻaittivvu[la]kamaṟiyavoṭiya paricorupalakaiyiṟpaḻu[ta]ṟaveḻutiya piṉṉai cārtti-

⟨28⟩ ṉavu[ṟ]aiyuñcaḷukkipatam peṟṟa pūttiṉamārvoṭum pūṭṭippert[tu]ntāṉ kaikkoṇṭa veṅ[k]ainaṉ[n]āṭu mīṭṭukko[ṇ]ṭalā[l] 4miḷkila[ṅ]keṭṭi ni 5 val[laṉā]kil va[ ntu]

⟨29⟩ kākke[ṉ]ṟu colliyeṭuttavattāṉai vi[c]aiyavāṭaiyo[ṭa]ṭut[ta] per[ā]ṟṟil [ta]ṭutta jaṉanāta[ṉai]yuntaṇṭanāyaka[ṉā]mi[ṉa]mārkaṭakkaḷiṟṟirājamayaṉaiyumupparacaṉaiyumutalākavuṭai[ya]vapperuñceṉaiyai aṭaviyiṟpācci [k]otāviriyil taṉ potakanīruṇṇakkaliṅkamuṅkaṭa[nta]p[pā]l [ca]kkarakoṭṭat[ta]p[pu]-

⟨30⟩ 6 ṟattaḷavu mevaru[nt]āṉai[t]tāvaṭi celutti veṅkainaṉā[ṭu mī]ṭṭukkoṇṭu taṉ pūṅkaḻaṟkaṭaikka[la]m pukunta pa[ṭ]aikkalattaṭakkai vijai-

⟨31⟩ yātittaṟkaruḷi vicai koṭu mīṇṭu viṭṭa[ru]ḷi ikali[ṭ]aip[pū]ṇṭa jayattiruvoṭuṅkaṅkāpuri pukuntaruḷi aṅke rājā[dhi]rājarājan-

⟨32⟩ ne[ṉat]tarā[ti]parāka[t]tam 7niyattiyaṟṟippaṭiyil maṉṉavaraṭi toḻutetta 8vīṉmaṇippīṭattiruntu veṅ[k]ainaṉāṭṭiniṟkoṇṭavi-

⟨33⟩ rune[ti]ppiṟakkam [va]ricaiyiṟk[ā]ṭṭi āḻiyunikaḷamu[ṅ]kaḻaṟṟiyāṅkavar vā[ḻi]ya viratamāṟṟi 9[pū]ḻimañce[tu] varampāṭceṅ[k]ol celu-

⟨34⟩ tti metiṉi viḷakki mītuyar vīrattanikkoṭi [tiyā]kakkoṭiyoṭumeṟpava[r] varukeṉṟu niṟpa portto[ḻi]lu[rim]ai[yi]le-

⟨35⟩ y[ti] aracu 10vīṟṟiruntu mevarumanu[n]eṟi [vi]ḷakkiya [k]orājake[cari]va[nma]- rāṉa u[ṭ]aiyār śrīvīrarājentra-11

⟨36⟩ devarkku yā[ṇ]ṭu añcāvatu jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭala[ttu] ceṅkāṭṭukkoṭṭattu mākaṇūrnāṭṭu ma[ṇi]maṅkalamāṉa rājacūḷāmaṇiccatu[r]vvetima[ṅ]kala-

⟨37⟩ ttu mahāsabhaiyom ivvāṭṭaikkaṉṉināyaṟṟu aparapakṣa[t]tu caturddaśi- yuntiṅkaṭkiḻamaiyum peṟṟa uttirat[tu] nāḷ emmur12 brahmastā-

⟨38⟩ ṉam periyamaṇṭapatte dhatmi13 ceytu kūṭṭakkuṟaivaṟakkūṭiyiruntu ivvūr jīvitamu[ṭai]ya [s]enāpatikaḷ 14jaya[ṅ]koṇṭacoḻabrahmādhirājar tamappan[ā]-

⟨39⟩ r mañcippayanārāṉa jayaciṅkakulāntakabrahmamārāyar pakkal nāṅka[ ḷ sva] ṅkoṇṭu muṉpivarkku i[ṟ]aiyiliyāka[k]kuṭuttu ivarutāyiva[r] a-

⟨40⟩ nupavittu varukiṟa nilamāvatu [|*] ivvūr peruntūmpuniṉṟum poṉa peruṅkālukku kīḻakku 15 pāra[ta]vāy[k*]kālukku vaṭakku ivar vilai koṇṭuṭai- ⟨Page 68⟩

⟨41⟩ ma 1 kamukantoṭṭaṅkuḻi irunūṟṟaimpatum periyeri karaikku kiḻa[kku pa]ṉaiya[nta]ñcerittūmpukkālu[kku](tteṟkum) vaṭakku kora[ ñci uru drakra] mavittan

⟨42⟩ toṭṭat[tu]kku teṟku peruvatikku meṟku(ṅkiḻakku)maṟṟu deva[t]āṉam [nī]kki kuḻi nālāyirattu irunūṟum āka ivvūrkkolā-

⟨43⟩ l kuḻi nālāyirattu nā[nū]ṟṟaimpatum ivvūr śrīma[d*]dvārāpati śrīkāmakkoṭiviṇṇakar āḻvārkku2 a[r]cchanā[bh]okamāka inta

⟨44⟩ [ma]ñcippayanār ma[ka]nār senāpatikaḷ jayaṅko[ṇ]ṭacoḻabrahmātirājar kuṭuttār [|*] i[ṉ]nilam nālāyirattu nānūṟṟaimpa-

⟨45⟩ tu kuḻiyum [ca]ntrādittava[t]3 inta [ā]ḻ[v]ārkku [sa]bhaiyome iṟaiyiṟuttukkuṭuppomāno[m] mahāsabhaiyom [|*] sabhaiyu-

⟨46⟩ ḷiruntu karaiyiṭṭu karaippontu paṇittār piṟāntūr bhavanantisahasranum araṇaippuṟattu ti[ṇ]ṭakūḷamātavakramavittanum īvu-

⟨47⟩ ṇi mātavakramavittanum paṇippaṇiyāl paṇi keṭṭu eḻu[tin]eṉ ūrkkaraṇattāṉ vaṭukaṉ p[ā]kkaraneṉ [|*] ivai eṉ eḻuttu [||*]

TRANSLATION.

[The first 15 lines agree with ll. 1—10 of No. 20 above.]

(Line 16.) When at Ulagai 4 the Kēraḷas were uprooted along with the infants of their family, ran away and plunged into the western ocean, (the Chōḷa king) despatched (his) elephants for a rare bath (in the ocean). (He) tied in the stables the Iraṭṭas (i.e. the Chalukyas) whose elephants were numberless, 5 along with the elephants of the Kaṉṉiyas, 6 which (he) had seized. (He) took the tribute which they paid, along with female elephants (which had) trappings, and returned.

(L. 17.) Having occupied (an island) surrounded by water, (he) cut off in a hot battle, which had been appointed near the river, the great heads of the following Daṇḍanāyakas:—Malliyaṇaṉ of great valour, Mañjippayaṉ, Piramadēvaṉ (i.e. Brahmadēva), whose elephants dripped with rut, Aśōkaiyaṉ, 7 (who wore) a fresh garland, Śattiyaṇaṉ of brilliant valour, Pattiyaṇaṉ, (the minister for) peace and war, Vīmayaṉ, (who wore) a fragrant, excellent garland (and who resembled) a rutting elephant, and Vaṅgāraṉ of great wisdom, (and the heads) of the Gaṅga (king), (who carried) a dreadful lance, of the Nuḷamba (king), 8 of the king of the Kāḍavas, 9 and of the Vaidumba king, 10 the rut of whose elephants was diminishing (through fear).

(L. 20.) Before (the Chōḷa king) had nailed up (the heads of these princes in) the great city (called after) the great river Gaṅgā, 11 the Śaḷukki, 12 who came from the race of the ⟨Page 69⟩ Moon, reproached himself, saying:—“It is much better to die than to live in disgrace,” became troubled in mind, and declared that the same Kūḍal, where, previously, (his) sons and himself turned their backs and were routed, (should be the next) battle-field.

(L. 21.) In order that all might know (it), (he) wrote as preamble of a letter, which was hard to be despatched, the words:—“He who does not come to the appointed Kūḍal through fear, shall be no king, (but) a liar (who incurs) great disgrace in war,” (and) gave (this letter) along with the order for despatch (?) to the liars of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi, 1 who ordered Gaṅgā[k]ēttaṉ (to deliver it).

(L. 23.) He came, prostrated himself at the two feet (of the Chōḷa king), and declared (the contents of) the letter. The mind, the face and the two royal shoulders (of the king) became doubly brilliant with surpassing beauty and joy.

(L. 24.) (He) started and entered that battle-field. Not having seen the king of the Vallabhas (i.e. the Chalukyas) arrive at Kāndai, 2 (he) waited one month after the appointed day. Then the liar 3 ran away until his legs became sore, and hid himself in the western ocean, and each of the three: Dēvanāthaṉ, Śitti and Kēśi, turned their backs.

(L. 25.) (The Chōḷa king) subdued (in) war the seven and a half lakshas of the famous 4 Iraṭṭa-pāḍi, and kindled crackling fires. In order that the four quarters might praise (him), (he) planted (on) the bank of the Tuṅgabhadrā a pillar (bearing) a description of (his) victory, while the male tiger, (the crest of the race) of the Sun, sported joyfully. 5

(L. 26.) (The king) appointed the liar, 6 who came on a subsequent day, as Vallabha (i.e. Chalukya king), and tied (round his neck) a beautiful necklace (kaṇṭhikā). 7 (He) wrote unmistakably on a board how (the Chālukya) had escaped the trunk of an elephant (which had) a cord (round its neck), and had run away with the knowledge (of all the people) of this earth. 8 Then, on the auspicious day on which (the latter) attained to the dignity of Śaḷukki, (the Chōḷa king) tied on (his) breast (that board) and a quiver (of arrows) which was closed (and hence useless).

(L. 28.) Having moved (his camp), he declared:—“(We) shall not return without regaining the good country of Vēṅgai, which (we had formerly) subdued. You, 9 (who are) strong, come and defend (it) if (you) are able !” That army which was chosen (for this expedition) drove into the jungle that big army, which resisted (its enemies) on the great river close to Viśaiyavāḍai (and) which had for its chiefs Jananāthaṉ, 10 the Daṇḍanāyaka Rājamayaṉ, whose mast elephants trumpeted in herds, and Mupparaśaṉ. ⟨Page 70⟩

(L. 29.) His elephants drank the water of the Gōdāvarī. (He) crossed even Kaliṅgam and, beyond (it), despatched (for) battle (his) invincible army as far as the further end of Śakkara-kōṭṭam (Chakra-kōṭṭa). 1

(L. 30.) (He) re-conquered the good country of Vēṅgai and bestowed (it) on Vijayādityaṉ, whose broad hand (held) weapons of war, (and) who had taken refuge at his lotus-feet. 2

(L. 31.) Having been pleased to return speedily, (the Chōḷa king) entered Gaṅgāpurī 3 with the goddess of victory, who had shown hostility in the interval, 4 and there made (himself) the lord of the earth, (with the title) Rājādhirājarājaṉ, 5 in accordance with the observances of his (family).

(L. 32.) While (all) the kings on earth worshipped (his) feet and praised (him), (he) was seated on a throne of bright jewels and exhibited in order the heap of the great treasures which (he) had seized in the good country of Vēṅgai. (He) unlocked the rings and chains (of prisoners) and altered (his previously made) vow, according to which they ought to have lived (in confinement). (He) wielded a sceptre which ruled (as far as) the limits of (the mountain) surrounded by snow (i.e. the Himālaya) and of Sētu (i.e. Rāmēśvaram), and illumined the earth.

(L. 34.) In the fifth year (of the reign) of (this) king Rājakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Vīrarājēndradēva, who illustrated (by his conduct) the laws of Manu, which are hard to follow, and was seated on the royal (throne), (which he) had acquired by right of warlike deeds, while the matchless banner of heroism, along with the banner of liberality, was raised on high (as if) to say:—“Let (all) supplicants come !”

(L. 36.) We, the great assembly of Maṇimaṅgalam, alias Rājaśūḷāmaṇi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Māgaṇūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Śēṅgāṭṭu-kōṭṭam, (a district) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, having given alms (?) and being assembled, without a vacancy in the assembly, in the large maṇḍapa (of) the Brahmasthāna 6 in our village, on the day of Uttara(-Phalgunī), which corresponded to a Monday and to the fourteenth tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Kanyā in this year, (gave to the temple) the following land, which we had formerly given on payment, free of taxes, to Mañjippayaṉār, alias Jayasiṁhakulāntaka-Brahmamārāyar, the father of the Sēnāpati Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-Brahmādhirājar, the owner of a living (jīvita) in this village, and which he was enjoying as his property.

(L. 40.) An areca garden of two hundred and fifty kuḻi, which he had purchased, to the east of the large channel which flows from the large sluice of this village, (and) to the north of the Bhārata channel, and four thousand and two hundred kuḻi to the east of the bank of the large tank, to the north of the channel (which flows from) the sluice of Paṉaiyandañjēri, to the south of the garden of Kōrañ[ji Rudra-Kra]mavittaṉ, and to the west of a large road, excluding other Dēvadānas,—altogether four thousand four hundred and fifty kuḻi by the rod (kōl) of this village were given to (the temple of) Śrīmad-Dvārāpati, (alias) Śrī-Kāmakkōḍi-Viṇṇagar-Āḻvār in this village, for the expenses of the worship, by the Sēnāpati Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-Brahmādhirājar, the son of that Mañjippayaṉār. ⟨Page 71⟩

(L. 44.) We, the great assembly, are bound to pay the taxes and to give these four thousand four hundred and fifty kuḻi of land to this Āḻvār for as long as the moon and the sun exist.

(L. 45.) Having been present in the assembly and having heard the order of Bhavanandi-Sahasraṉ of Piṟāndūr, Tiṇḍakūḷa-Mādhava-Kramavittaṉ of Araṇaippuṟam, and Mādhava-Kramavittaṉ of Īvuṇi, who had distributed the blocks and inspected the blocks, 1 I, Vaḍugaṉ Pākkaraṉ (i.e. Bhāskara), the accountant of the village, wrote (the above). This (is) my writing.

⟨SIIv03p0i0031⟩ No. 31.—ON THE WEST WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.

This inscription belongs to the 48th year of the reign of Rājakēsarivarman, alias Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva (I.), and opens with the same introduction as two inscriptions at Kāñchī, which I have published in Vol. II. (Nos. 77 and 78). It is dated on a week-day (l. 8) which, according to Professor Kielhorn's calculation, 2 corresponds to Friday, the 25th January A.D. 1118. On this day a private person purchased from several other persons 1,050 kuḻi of land near the village and granted them to the temple, with the condition that the produce of the land might be used for defraying the cost of processions on new-moon days.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī || [pu]kaḻmātu viḷaṅkaccayamātu virum[pa] nilamakaḷ nilava malarmaka[ḷ] puṇara urimaiyiṟciṟa[ nta maṇi] muṭi

⟨2⟩ cu[ṭi] [mīna]var nilai keṭa villavar kulai ta[ra] eṉai maṉṉavariritariṟcuḻi 3 tarattikkaṉaittu[nta]ṉ cakkaranaṭātti vijay[ā*]bhi-

⟨3⟩ ṣekam pa[ṇ]ṇi [vī]rasiṁhāsanattu ulaku[ṭ]aiyāḷoṭu maṉṉi [vī]ṟṟirunta- ruḷiya kovi(ra)rājakesaripanma-

⟨4⟩ rā[ṉa] tri[bhu]vanacakravattikaḷ śrīkulottuṅkacoḻadevaṟku yāṇṭu 48 vatu kulottuṅka-

⟨5⟩ coḻavaḷanāṭ[ṭu]kku[ṉ*]ṟattūrnāṭṭu maṇimaṅkalamāṉa pāṇṭiyaṉai irumaṭiv[e]ṉkoṇṭacoḻa-

⟨6⟩ catu[r*]ppetimaṅkalattu m(ā)hāsabhaiyom eḻuttu [|*] 4nam[mū]r vaṇṭuvarā- vati 5emperumā[ṉ] koyilil śrīkā-

⟨7⟩ ri[ya](m)ñce[y]kiṟa 6aḷḷurkkecuvapa[ṭ]ṭaṉum 7 araṇaipuṟattu tiruv[āy][k*]kulapittaṉuṅkaṇṭu yāṇṭu [4]0 [a tu] 8

⟨8⟩ kum[pa]n[ā]yaṟ[ṟu]p[pū]rvva[pakṣa]ttu9 davititaiyum veḷḷikkiḻa[m]ai[yu]m p[e]ṟṟa cataiyattu nāḷ [|*] ivvā[ṇ]ṭu mutal

⟨9⟩ amāvāsi cantirātittavarai eḻu[nta]ruḷukaikku10 rāje[ntri]coḻavaḷanāṭṭu ampattūrnāṭṭu nuḷappiyāṟṟu nuḷappiyā- 11 ⟨Page 72⟩

⟨10⟩ ṟu[ki*][ḻ]āṉ veḷ[ā]ṉ 1 [pe]rāyira[mu]ṭaiyānāṉa 2 taṇ[ṭa]kanāṭuṭaiyān 3 kuṇṭur 4 toṇayakki[ra*]mavitta[ṉ] pakkal [ā]laimeṭṭil vilai [k]o[ṇ]ṭu-

⟨11⟩ [ṭai]ya kuḻi nūṟṟirupa[t*]tañcum [|*] [i]ṅ[k]e madhyasta[n 5 u]ṟappontāṉum tampimārum pakkal vilai koṇṭuṭ[ai]ya kuḻi nūṟ[ṟo]ru[pa]ttañcum 6 [|*] irāyūr ti[ru]-

⟨12⟩ pporikkiramavi[tta]n pakkal pātirikkaḻani me[lai]kālu[k*]kukkiḻakku vilai koṇṭuṭaiya kuḻi nūṟṟirupattu [mūṉṟu]m [|*] iṅkeyi[rā]yūr viṣṇu tiruveṅkaṭakki[ra]-

⟨13⟩ mavittaṉ pakkal vilai koṇṭuṭaiya kuḻi 7nūṟṟorupatteḻum [|*] [i]ṅke aiyakki vaṇṭuvarāpatipiccar pakkal vi[lai k]oṇṭu[ṭai]ya [ku]ḻi nū-

⟨14⟩ ṟṟorupatum [|*] [i]ṅke [ir]āyūr ya[jña]n[ā*]rāyaṇakkiramavi[t]taṉ 8 pakkal vilai koṇṭuṭaiya kuḻi nūṟṟi[ru]patteḻum [|*]

⟨15⟩ ālavatikku [va]ṭakku 9 [i]raṇṭāṅka[ṇ]ṇāṟṟu [vīra]vali tiruvaraṅkamuṭ[ai]yāṉ sahaśraṉ 10 pakkal [vi]lai koṇṭuṭaiya kuḻi nūṟṟirupa-

⟨16⟩ tum [|*] [i]ṅkey mūṉṟāṅka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟil irāyūrāṉ 11 ṉantikkiramavi[ ttaṉ] pakkal vaṭakkaṭaiya 12 koṇṭuṭaiya kuḻi nūṟṟeṭṭum [|*]

⟨17⟩ arivāḷvatikkukkiḻakku [mu]taṟkaṇ[ṇā]ṟṟu • • • kkarāmpicceṭṭu nāṇamālaikkiramavit-

⟨18⟩ [ta]ṉ pakkal vilai koṇ[ṭu]ṭai[ya] kuḻi nūṟṟorupattañcu[m] [|*] āka kuḻi āyi[ra]ttaimpatum amāvāsi-

⟨19⟩ ppuṟam cantirātittava[ṟ*] celvatāka iṟaiviḻuttukaikkukkirayamāka ivar pakkal sabhaiyomāka veṇṭu[m]

⟨20⟩ poṉ koṇṭu iṉnilattukku vanta i[ṟ]ai sabhai[y]ome iṟukkakkaṭavomāka 13 icaintu iṟai i[ḻi]ccikkuṭuttom [|*]

⟨21⟩ ippaṭi kalliluñcempilum veṭṭiccantirātittavaṟ celvatāka iṟai i[ḻi]ccikkuṭuttomahāsabhaiyom [|*]

⟨22⟩ sabhaiyuḷ niṉṟu aiyyakki vaṇṭuvarāpatippiccar paṇikka paṇiyāl eḻutineṉ [i]vvūr madhyastan maṇimaṅka[lamu]ṭ[ai]-

⟨23⟩ yā[n] veḷāṉ perā[ṉ]eṟṟiṉa 14 eḻuttu ||—

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 48th year (of the reign) of king Rājakēsarivarman, alias the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who,— while the goddess of fame became renowned (through him), while the goddess of victory was coveting (him), while the goddess of the earth became brilliant (with joy), (and) while the goddess with the (lotus) flower (i.e. Lakshmī) wedded (him),—had put on by right of inheritance the excellent crown of jewels; who had caused the wheel of his (authority) to roll over all regions, so that the Mīṉavar (Pāṇḍyas) lost (their) firmness, the Villavar (Chēras) trembled, (and) the other kings were defeated and suffered disgrace; and who, ⟨Page 73⟩ having anointed himself (in commemoration of his) victories, was graciously seated on the throne of heroes in union with (his queen) Ulaguḍaiyāḷ. 1

(L. 4.) The writing of us, the great assembly of Maṇimaṅgalam, alias Pāṇḍiyaṉaiirumaḍi-veṉ-koṇḍa-Śōḻa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Kuṉṟattūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu.

(L. 6.) With the knowledge of Kēśuvapaṭṭaṉ (i.e. Kēśava-Bhaṭṭa) of Aḷḷūr and Tiruvāykkula-Pittaṉ of Araṇaipuṟam, the managers of the temple of Vaṇḍuvarāpati-Emberumāṉ in our village,—in the [48]th year (of the king's reign), on the day of Śatabhishaj, which corresponded to a Friday and to the second tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Kumbha.

(L. 8.) In order that (the god) might be carried in procession at new-moon from this year forward as long as the moon and the sun exist, Nuḷappiyāṟu-[Kiḻ]āṉ Vēḷāṉ [Pē]rāyiram-uḍaiyāṉ, alias Taṇḍaganāḍ-uḍaiyāṉ, of Nuḷappiyāṟu in Ambattūrnāḍu, 2 (a subdivision) of Rājēndra-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu, 3 purchased from Dōṇaya-Kramavittaṉ of Kuṇḍūr one hundred and twenty-five kuḻi at the Ālaimēḍu (hill). 4 In the same place (he) purchased from the arbitrator (madhyastha) Uṟappōndāṉ and (his) younger brothers one hundred and fifteen kuḻi. From Tiruppori-Kramavittaṉ of Irāyūr (he) purchased one hundred and twenty-three kuḻi to the east of the channel above the ‘Bignonia field.’ 5 In the same place (he) purchased from Vishṇu Tiruvēṅgaḍa-Kramavittaṉ of Irāyūr one hundred and seventeen kuḻi. In the same place (he) purchased from Aiyakki Vaṇḍuvarāpati-Pichchar one hundred and ten kuḻi. In the same place (he) purchased from Ya[jña]nārāyaṇa-Kramavittaṉ of Irāyūr one hundred and twenty-seven kuḻi. In the second Kaṇṇāṟu 6 to the north of the Ālavadi (road) (he) purchased from Vīravali Tiruvaraṅgam-uḍaiyāṉ Sahasraṉ one hundred and twenty kuḻi. In the third Kaṇṇāṟu at the same place (he) purchased from Nandi-Kramavittaṉ of Irāyūr one hundred and eight kuḻi on the northern side. In the first Kaṇṇāṟu to the east of the Arivāḷvadi (road) (he) purchased from • • • Karāmbichcheṭṭu 7 Nāṇamālai-Kramavittaṉ one hundred and fifteen kuḻi.

(L. 18.) In order that these one thousand and fifty kuḻi 8 might continue as long as the moon and the sun, for providing 9 (the processions) at new-moon,—having received from him as purchaser the gold necessary for making (the land) tax-free, we, the assembly, gave (it) free of taxes, agreeing that we, the assembly, shall have to pay the taxes due on this land.

(L. 21.) Having engraved this on stone and copper, we, the great assembly, gave (it) free of taxes, to continue as long as the moon and the sun.

(L. 22.) Having been present in the assembly, I, the arbitrator of this village, Maṇimaṅgalam-uḍaiyāṉ Vēḷāṉ Pērāṉ, wrote (the above) at the order of Aiyyakki Vaṇḍuvarāpati-Pichchar. This (is) my writing. ⟨Page 74⟩

⟨SIIv03p0i0032⟩ No. 32.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.

This inscription is mutilated at the end. It records the purchase of some land near the village, the produce of which was assigned to the temple for providing offerings. The name of the purchaser and donor was Vīravali Tiruvaraṅgam-uḍaiyāṉ Sahasraṉ, and the two temple managers at the time of the purchase were Kēśava-Bhaṭṭaṉ of Aḷḷūr and Tiruvāykkula-Pittaṉ of Araṇaippuṟam. As the same three persons are mentioned in the preceding inscription (No. 31), which belongs to the reign of Kulōttuṅga I., it follows that the subjoined inscription, which is dated in the 48th year of Tribhuvanachakravartin Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva, has to be assigned also to Kulōttuṅga I.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tiripuvaṉaccakkaravattikaḷ śrīkulottuṅkacoḻatevaṟ(k)ku yāṇṭu 48 āvatu kumbhanāyaṟṟu pūrvva[pa]kṣattu dvāda[śi]yum veḷ-

⟨2⟩ [ḷi]kkiḻamaiyum peṟṟa cataiya[t]tu nāḷ jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalat[tu]kkulot[tu]ṅkacoḻavaḷanāṭṭukkuṉṟattūrnāṭṭu maṇimaṅkalamā-

⟨3⟩ ṉa pāṇṭiyaṉai irumaṭive[ṉ]kaṇṭacoḻaccaturvvedimaṅkalattu mahā[sa]bhai- yom eḻuttu [|*] nam[mū]r na[ṭu]viṟkoyilāṉa puravuvariviṇṇakarāḻ-

⟨4⟩ vār koyil śrīkāriyañceykiṟa [aḷḷū]rkkecavapaṭṭaṉum araṇaippuṟat[tut]tiruvāykku[la]ppit[ta]ṉuṅkaṇṭu 1[i]vāḻvārkku śrībali e[ḻu]-

⟨5⟩ ntaruḷa ivvūr irāyūrttāmotarakkirama[vi]ttaṉuṅkuṇṭur 2 can[ti]rat[e]vaanna[t]tikkiramavi[ttaṉu]m pakkal iv[vū]r 3viravalittiruvaraṅkamu-

⟨6⟩ ṭaiyāṉ saha[sra]ṉ vilai koṇṭuṭaiya viḷai[ni]lam ivvūr ālaimeṭu ma[ṉai]aṟutivā[y]kkālukku[kki]ḻakku iraṇṭāṅkaṇṇāṟṟu [nila]ttuk-

⟨7⟩ kuk[kī]ḻ[p]āṟke[l]lai [mū]ṉṟāṅkaṇṇāṟṟukku m[eṟ]kku[t]te[ṉ]pāṟkellai kiḻakku nokkippoṉa [k]ālu[k]ku [va]ṭakku melpāṟkellai 4ivi[raṇṭāṅ]-

⟨8⟩ kaṇ[ṇā]ṟṟukku[k]kiḻakku vaṭa[p]āṟ[kellai] perunal[va]tikkutt[e]ṟku āka iṉṉāṟpāṟ[k]e[llai]yuḷ naṭu[vupa]ṭṭa kuḻi [2]6[6]• • • • • •

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 48th year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, on the day of Śatabhishaj, which corresponded to a Friday and to the twelfth tithi 5 of the first fortnight of the month of Kumbha.

(L. 2.) The writing of the great assembly of Maṇimaṅgalam, alias Pāṇḍiyaṉaiirumaḍi-veṉ-kaṇḍa-Śōḻa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Kuṉṟattūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam.

(L. 3.) With the knowledge of Kēśava-Bhaṭṭaṉ of [Aḷḷū]r and Tiruvāykkula-Pittaṉ of Araṇaippuṟam, the managers of the temple of Puravuvari-Viṇṇagar-Āḻvār, which is the temple in the middle of our village.

(L. 4.) Vīravali Tiruvaraṅgam-uḍaiyāṉ Sahasraṉ of this village purchased, for providing offerings to this Āḻvār, from Dāmōdara-Kramavittaṉ of Irāyūr and ⟨Page 75⟩ Chandradēva-Anna[t]ti-Kramavittaṉ of Kuṇḍūr, (two residents) of this village, [2]6[6] kuḻi of cultivated land in the second Kaṇṇāṟu 1 to the east of the Maṉai-aṟudi channel 2 at the Ālaimēḍu (hill) 3 in this village, enclosed within the following four boundaries:—The eastern boundary of the land (is) to the west of the third Kaṇṇāṟu; the southern boundary (is) to the north of a channel which flows towards the east; the western boundary (is) to the east of this second Kaṇṇāṟu; (and) the northern boundary (is) to the south of the Perunalvadi (road) 4• • • • •

⟨SIIv03p0i0033⟩ No. 33.—ON THE WEST WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.

This inscription is dated in the 4th year of the reign of Parakēsarivarman, alias Vikrama-Chōḷadēva (1. 17), and opens with an introduction which resembles that of the Tañjāvūr inscription of this king, but is only partially preserved. It records that certain land was purchased from the villagers and granted to the temple. The land was situated in Pulvāyppāppāṉ-Kuḷattūr—evidently a portion of the village of Kuḷattūr which is referred to in No. 27 above.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti [śrī] [||*] [pū]mālai miṭ[ai]ntu po[n]m[ā]lai tikaḻtara p[ā]mālai mali[nta] parumaṇitti[ra]ḷ puyattiru nā-5

⟨2⟩ la[ maṭantai] yoṭu jayamakaḷiruppa ta[n varai]mārvantaṉateṉappeṟṟuttirumakaḷorutaṉi

⟨3⟩ irup[pa]kkalaimaka[ḷ] coṟṟiṟam pu[ṇa]rnta kaṟpiṉa[ḷ]āki [vi]ruppoṭu nāvakattiruppatti[cai]t[o]ṟunti[ki]ri-

⟨4⟩ yoṭu ceṅkol naṭappa a[ki]la[pu]vaṉamuḻutuṅkavippatorputuma[ti] pol v[e]ṇku[ṭ]ai viṇa

⟨5⟩ • • • • • • [kkiṭappa]k[kuḷa]ttiṭaitte[lu]ṅka[vī]maṉ ticai peṟavum ka

⟨6⟩ • • • • • • vem[pa]ṭai tāṅki veṅ[k]aimaṇ[ṭalat] • •

⟨7⟩ • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

⟨8⟩ ā[tiyukam] • • • • • • • • • • [ṇi]makuṭa[mu]

⟨9⟩ • • • • • • • • • • • • ta[ṉ koyi]l

⟨10⟩ • • • • • • voṭuṅka muracu[ka]ḷ muḻaṅka vijaiyamum pukaḻum [m]el mel yo-

⟨11⟩ ṅka 6 ceḻiyar veñcuram puka cera[la]r kaṭal puka aḻitaru ciṅkaṇarañci neñcalamara kaṅkar ti-

⟨12⟩ ṟai iṭa kaṉṉaṭar veṉṉiṭakkoṅkar yotuṅka 7 koṅkaṇar cāya ma[ṟ]ṟaitticai maṉṉa[ru]-

⟨13⟩ m taṉtamakkaraṇena tirumalarcceva[ṭi u]rimaiyil [i][ṟ*]ai[ñca t][ollai eḻula]ku[ṉt][oḻa]tto[ṉ]-

⟨14⟩ [ṟi] mullaivāṇa[kai mukkokki]ḻāna[ṭi] u[m]aioṭu 8 caṅkaraṉ imaici[mai]attiru[ṉ]t[e]na 9 po[ru]ṉti uṭaṉniruppa āṅkavaṉ ma- ⟨Page 76⟩

⟨15⟩ kuḻum kaṅkaiyoppā[ki] 1 te[rivai]tilatam tiyākapatākai purikuḻal maṭappiṭi puṉitakuṇavanitai tripu-

⟨16⟩ vanamu[ḻu*]tu[ṭ]aiyāḷ avaṉ tiruvil aruḷ 2 mu[ḻu*]tum uṭaiyāḷe[ṉavirup]pa [vī]rasi[ṁ]hāsaṉat[tu vīṟ]-

⟨17⟩ ṟiruṉtaruḷiya kopparakecaripaṟmarāṉa tribhuvanacakravattikaḷ śrīvikramacoḻa- devaṟ(k)ku yāṇṭu 4lāva[tu] [|*]

⟨18⟩ jayaṅkoṇṭaco[ḻa]maṇṭala[ttu]kkulottu[ṅ]kac[e]ra[ḻava]ḷanāṭṭukkuṉṟat[tū]rnāṭṭu ma[ṇi]maṅkalamākiya 3pā[ṇ]ṭiya[ṉai]yirumaṭim[eṉ]koṇṭac[o]-

⟨19⟩ ḻaca[tu][r*]ppetimaṅkalat[tu] mahāsabhaiyom bhūmiṉilavilaiyāva[ṇa]kkaiyyeḻut[tu] [|*] puḻaṟkoṭṭamāṉa rāje[ntra]coḻavaḷanāṭṭu

⟨20⟩ ampat[tū]rnāṭṭu nuḷappi[y]āṟu kiḻāṉ kecava[ṉ 4 p]erāyi[ra]mu[ṭ]aiyāṉāṉa taṇṭakaṉāṭuṭaiyāṉukku yāṅkaḷ viṟṟukkuṭukkiṉ[ṟa] bhūmi[yāva]-

⟨21⟩ tu [|*] ivvūr melpiṭākai [pulvā]yppāppā[ṉkuḷa][t*][tur] 5 nilam 6i[ai] • ṉ[kāṭ]ṭu [ma]ṭu[vukkutt]e[ṟku 7mā]ka[ṇu]rellaiyiṉ vaṭakkukkīḻmel-8

⟨22⟩ lai kaḷaruṅ[ka*]ḻikku meṟ[ku m]elpāṟkellai ma[ṭuvu]kkuk[ki]ḻakkum [|*] āka iṉṉāṟpāṟkellai na[ṭu]vupaṭṭa cey kāl na[mpi]naṅkaipp[eruñc]eṟuva-

⟨23⟩ kappaṭa[p]paḻampaṭi 1500 āyira[t]tai[ññū]ṟum naṭuvu[ti]rutticcey[yarai] ni[la*]mu[m] ivvūr [vaṇ]ṭuvarāpati[t]tiruvāykkula[tt]āḻv[ā]rkku 9 eṅkaḷur 10 jan-

⟨24⟩ manakṣattram urocaṇi māsa[n]toṟum tiruvurocaṇi puṟappaṭṭaruḷumaṉṉāḷ tiruma[ñ]ca[ṇa]māṭi amutu ceytaruḷukaikku viṟṟukkuṭu-

⟨25⟩ ttom mahāsabhaiyom [|*] i[v]ai paṇiyāl maṇimaṅkalamuṭaiyāṉ ilakkuvaṇaṉ irāmatevaṉ eḻuttu ||—

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year (of the reign) of king Parakēsarivarman, alias the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Vikrama-Śōḻadēva, who, etc. 11

(L. 18.) The hand-writing, (referring to) a deed of sale (vilaiy-āvaṇam) of land, 12 of us, the great assembly of Maṇimaṅgalam, alias Pāṇḍiyaṉai-irumaḍi-mēṉ-koṇḍa-Śōḻachaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Kuṉṟattūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻavaḷanāḍu, (a district) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam.

(L. 19.) We have sold the following land to Kēśavaṉ Pērāyiram-uḍaiyāṉ, alias Taṇḍaganāḍ-uḍaiyāṉ, the headman of Nuḷappiyāṟu 13 in Ambattūr-nāḍu, 14 (a subdivision) of Puḻaṟ-kōṭṭam, 15 alias Rājēndra-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu. ⟨Page 77⟩

(L. 20.) Land in [Pulvā]yppāppā[ṉ-Kuḷattūr], a hamlet on the west of this village. (The northern boundary is) to the south of the pond of I[ḍaiyaṉkāḍu]; (the southern boundary is) to the north of the boundary of Māgaṇūr; 1 the eastern boundary (is) to the west of Kaḷaruṅ[ga]ḻi; and the western boundary (is) to the east of the pond.

(L. 22.) We, the great assembly, sold (1) the field of one-quarter (vēli), enclosed within these four boundaries, (which measures) from old times 1,500—one thousand and five hundred (kuḻi), including the large field of Nambi-naṅgai, and (2) half (a vēli) of land (called) Naḍuvu-[ti]ruttichchey, to (the temple of) Vaṇḍuvarāpati-Tiruvāykkulatt-Āḻvār in this village, in order that (the god) might receive offerings after having bathed on the day on which (he) is carried out for the Tiruvurōśaṇi (festival), (which takes place) every month on (the day of) Rōhiṇī, the nakshatra of the birth (of the god) of our village.

(L. 25.) This was written under order by Maṇimaṅgalam-uḍaiyāṉ Ilakkuvaṇaṉ (i.e. Lakshmaṇa) Rāmadēvaṉ.

⟨SIIv03p0i0034⟩ No. 34.—ON THE WEST WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.

This inscription is dated in the 8th year of the reign of Tribhuvanachakravartin Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva. It records that the villagers gave to the temple two pieces of land near the village, the first of which had been purchased from Sāhaṇai Mādhava-Bhaṭṭaṉ. The second piece of land had been purchased in the 13th year of the reign of Vikrama-Chōḷadēva.

As it is improbable that a very long time could have passed between the purchase of the land in the 13th year of Vikrama-Chōḷadēva and its grant to the temple in the 8th year of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva, it may be assumed that Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva was the immediate successor of Vikrama-Chōḷadēva. According to the Chellūr plates of Kulōttuṅga II., 2 Vikrama-Chōḍa reigned for 15 year (A.D. 1112-1127) 3 and was succeeded by his son Kulōttuṅga-Chōḍa II. Hence the former may be identified with Vikrama-Chōḷadēva who is mentioned in the subjoined inscription, and the latter with Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva to whose reign the inscription belongs.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ [sva]sti śrī [||*] tiripuva[ṉa]ccakkaravattikaḷ śrīkulottuṅkaco[ḻa]tevaṟku yāṇṭu 8 āvatu jayaṅkoṇṭa-

⟨2⟩ c[o]ḻamaṇṭa[la]ttu kul[o]ttuṅkacoḻavaḷanāṭ[ṭu]kkuṉṟattūrnāṭṭu maṇimaṅkalamāna pāṇṭiyaṉai[i]ru[ma]ṭiveṉkaṇṭacoḻacca[tu]rvvetimaṅkala[t]-

⟨3⟩ [tuma]] hāsabhaiyom eḻattu 4 [|*] nam[mū]r [va]ṇṭuvarāpati emperumāṉ [k]oyil śrīkāriya[ñc]ey[v]ā[ṟ]kum5 śrīvaiṣṇavakkaṇkāṇi ceyvāṉuṅkaṇ-

⟨4⟩ [ṭu] 6ivemperumā[ ṉukku tiruviṭ aiy] āṭṭamāka ivur 7 ālaim[eṭu maṉaiya]ṟuti[vāy]kkālukku kiḻakku iraṇṭāṅka[ ṇṇāṟṟu s] āhaṉai 8 mātavapaṭṭaṉ pa- ⟨Page 78⟩

⟨5⟩ [k]kal poṉ iṭṭukkoṇṭa kuḻi 210 ikkuḻi irunūṟṟu orupatum [|*] śrīvikkiramacoḻade[va]ṟku yāṇṭu 13 āvatu 1[ivemp]erumāṉukku tiruviṭaiyāṭṭa-

⟨6⟩ [m]āka iv[vū]r peruṉtūmpiniṉṟum vaṭakku nokkip[p]o[ṉa] (poṉa) peruṅkālukku kiḻak[ku] ā[la]va[tik]ku teṟku 2 iraṇṭāṅkaṇ[ṇā]ṟṟu1ivemperumāṉ tiru-

⟨7⟩ [vi]ṭaiyāṭṭat[tu]kku vaṭakku peruṅkālukku kiḻakku kaṇṇāṟṟukku teṟku [vī]ravali [uyya]kkoṇṭāṉ paṭṭaṉ [uḷ]ḷiṭṭār pakkal poṉ [i]ṭṭukkoṇṭa toṭṭam ku-

⟨8⟩ [ḻi] 169ntaḍava [i]kkuḻi nūṟṟaṟupattoṉpa[t]e mukkāle iraṇṭu[m]ākkāṇiyum candrādittavar[ai] [c]elvatāka iṟaiyiḻiccikkuṭuttomahā- sabhaiyom [|*]

⟨9⟩ [pa]ṇi [k]eṭṭu 3eḻatiṉeṉ ivvūṟ4 ga[ṇa]kkaṉ ilakkuva[ṇa]ṉ pañ[ca]neti ā[ḷu]mpirānāṉa mahājanapiriyaṉeṉ [|*] ivai e[ṉ]ṉeḻuttu ||u

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 8th year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva. The writing of us, the great assembly of Maṇimaṅgalam, alias Pāṇḍiyaṉai-irumaḍi-veṉ-kaṇḍa-Śōḻa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Kuṉṟattūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam.

(L. 3.) With the knowledge of the manager of the temple of Vaṇḍuvarāpati-Emberumāṉ in our village, and of the overseer of the Śrī-Vaishṇavas, we, the great assembly, have given (the following land), free of taxes, to continue as long as the moon and the sun.

(L. 4.) 210 kuḻi—two hundred and ten kuḻi—in the second Kaṇṇāṟu 5 to the east of the Maṉaiy-aṟudi channel 6 at the Ālaimēḍu (hill) 7 in this village—which had been purchased for gold as a Tiruviḍaiyāṭṭam 8 to this Emberumāṉ from [S]āha[ṇ]ai Mādhava-Bhaṭṭaṉ.

(L. 5.) And a garden of 169+(3/4)+(2/20)+(1/80) kuḻi—one hundred and sixty-nine, three quarters, two twentieths and one eightieth kuḻi,—to the east of the large channel which flows to the north from the large sluice of this village; to the west of the Ālavadi (road); 9 to the north of the Tiruviḍaiyāṭṭam of this Emberumāṉ in the second Kaṇṇāṟu; 10 to the east of the large channel; (and) to the south of the Kaṇṇāṟu,—which had been purchased for gold in the 13th year (of the reign) of Śrī-Vikrama-Śōḻadēva as a Tiruviḍaiyāṭṭam to this Emberumāṉ from the partners (Uḷḷiṭṭār) 11 of Vīravali [Uyya]kkoṇḍāṉ Bhaṭṭaṉ.

(L. 9.) Having heard the order, I, the accountant of this village, Ilakkuvaṇaṉ Pañchanedi. Āḷumbirāṉ, alias Mahājanapriyaṉ, wrote (the above). This (is) my writing. ⟨Page 79⟩

⟨SIIv03p0i0035⟩ No. 35.—ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE EAST WALL OF THE INNER PRAKARA OF THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.

This inscription is dated in the 8th year of the reign of Parakēsarivarman, alias Tribhuvanachakravartin Rājarājadēva (l. 5), and opens with a panegyrical passage, from which we learn nothing of any importance but that his queen bore the name or title Mukkōkkiḻāṉaḍigaḷ. 1 It records that some land near the village was purchased from Sāhaṇai Mādhava-Bhaṭṭaṉ and assigned to the temple, with the condition that the produce of the land should be applied for providing offerings of boiled rice to the god.

At the time of the inscription the overseer of the Śrī-Vaishṇavas was Araṭṭamukkidāsaṉ. As the same officer is referred to in two inscriptions of the 12th and 28th years of the reign of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa III. (Nos. 36 and 37 below), it may be assumed either that Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājarājadēva, was identical with that Rājarājadēva who succeeded Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa III. or that he was the predecessor of the latter. I am inclined to adopt the second alternative, because the present inscription mentions as the person from whom the granted land was purchased a certain Sāhaṇai Mādhava-Bhaṭṭaṉ, whose name occurs in a similar connection in the inscription of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa II. (No. 34 above). Hence the king to whose reign the subjoined inscription belongs has to be styled Rājarāja II., and the successor of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa III. will be Rājarāja III. The reign of Rājarāja II. would fall between A.D. 1132, the latest date of Kulōttuṅga II., 2 and A.D. 1178, the date of the accession of Kulōttuṅga III. 3

I have impressions of two other inscriptions of Rājarāja II. which open with the same panegyrical introduction. The first of them, in the Śvētāraṇyēśvara temple at Kaḍappēri near Madurāntakam in the Chingleput district (No. 132 of 1896), is dated in the 9th year; and the second, in the Ēkāmranātha temple at Conjeeveram (No. 9 of 1893), is dated in the 15th year of the reign, “on the day of Punarvasu, which was a Thursday and the fourteenth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Tai.” 4

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] pū maruviya tirumātum puvimātum jayamātum ṉā maruviya kalaimātum pukaḻmātum nayantu [pu]lka [aru]maṟaivitine[ṟi]ya-

⟨2⟩ [ṉai]ttumaruntamiḻunta[ṉi] taḻaippavarumuṟai [u]rimaiyiṉ ma[ṇi]muṭi cū[ṭi]ttiṅkaḷ veṇku[ṭ]aitticaikkaḷiṟeṭ[ ṭuntaṅ] ku tanitti[ṭa]- 5

⟨3⟩ ntāṉeṉa viḷaṅkakkaruṅkalippaṭṭiyaicceṅkol turappapporuvaliyāḻi pu[vi] vaḷarttuṭaṉ vara villa[var] teluṅkar miṉavar6

⟨4⟩ ciṅkaḷar pallavar mutaliya pārtti[va]r pa[ṇi]ya eṇṇaruṅkaṟpamaṇṇakam puṇarntu cempo[ṉ vī]rasiṁhāsaṉa[t]tu ulakuṭai muk-

⟨5⟩ kokkiḻāṉaṭikaḷoṭum [vī]ṟṟiruntaruḷiya kopparakecaripanmarāṉa tribhuvaṉaccakkaravarttikaḷ śrīrājarājadevaṟku 7 yāṇṭu 8

⟨6⟩ āvatu [|*] jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭala[t*]tu kulottuṅkacoḻavaḷaṉāṭṭu 8 kuṉṟattū[rṉā]ṭṭu maṇima[ṅ]kalamāṉa pāṇṭi- ⟨Page 80⟩

⟨7⟩ ya[ṉai]irumaṭim[e]ṉ[koṇṭac]oḻacca[tu][r*]ppe[tima]ṅkalat[tu] mah[āsa]bhaiyom 1 eḻut[tu] [|*] [nammū]r [vaṇṭuvar]ā[vati e]m[p]eru-

⟨8⟩ mān koyilil śrīkāriya[m] ceykiṟa 2 irāyūr viṣṇubhaṭṭaṉu[m] 3śrīv[ai]- ṣṇavavāriya(m)ñceykiṟa 4 araṭṭamukkidāsaṉum kaṇṭu

⟨9⟩ nammur 5 vaṇṭuvarā[va]ti emp[e]rumāṉukku ciṟukālaisantikku [mu]ṉpākattiruma[ ntira] poṉakam 6 orutiruppoṉakam ṉāṉāḻi

⟨10⟩ ariciyāl amṛitu ce[y*]taru[ḷu]kaikku immaṇṭalattu [ū]ṟṟukkāṭṭukk[o]ṭṭattu ūṟṟukkāṭṭuṉā[ṭ]ṭu 7 ūṟṟukkāṭāṉa aḻaki[ya]coḻanallūr ma[ṅ]kalaṅkiḻān [v]eḷā-

⟨11⟩ n malaikini[ya]ṉiṉṟā[ṉ] nammūr [s]ākaṇai mā[ta]vapaṭṭaṉ pa[k]ka[l]kkācu iṭṭu[k]koṇṭu viṭṭa ṉilam [|*] [i]vvūr kākka[m]pilāl karuṇākarapaṭṭaṉ pakkal i[m*]māta[va]paṭṭa-

⟨12⟩ n koṇṭuṭai[ya] ivvūrpperuntūmpiniṉṟu va[ṭa]kku [ṉ]ok[ki]ppoṉa peruvāykkālukkukkiḻakkum ālavatikku vaṭakku iraṇṭāṅkaṇṇāṟṟu [k]ākkampirālccīrā-

⟨13⟩ ma[cī]riḷaṅkokkuḻi [iru]ṉūṟṟañcaraiyum ivvatikku vaṭakku ṉālāṅ[ka]ṇṇāṟṟukkāk[ka]mpirāl [cīr]āma[cīri]ḷaṅkokkuḻi i[ru]ṉūṟṟoru[pa]tteḻum itiṉ(ṅ) kiḻakku ipperuṭaiya

⟨14⟩ taṭi oṉṟiṉālkkuḻi 8ṉūṟṟoṉpatum itiṉ vaṭakku immātavapaṭṭaṉ 9 [ikku]ṭi tiruveṅkaṭapaṭṭaṉ [pa]kkal supratigrahamākakkoṇṭuṭaiya sā- haṇai paṭṭaraiya[ṉ] pulat[ti]laṟa[tta t]eṟ-

⟨15⟩ kkiṭaiyakkuḻi eṇ[pa]tum ākappottakappaṭi kuḻi aṟuṉūṟṟorupattiraṇṭaraiyu[m] [|*] immaṅka[la]ṅkiḻān veḷān malaikiṉiyaṉiṉṟān [pa]kkal iṉ[ṉi]lam iṟaiviḻu[t]tukaik[ku]

⟨16⟩ veṇ[ṭu]m poṉ koṇṭu cantrātittavarai iṟaivi[ḻu]ttikkuṭutt[o]m mahāsabhaiyom [|*] [i]ṉṉilantā[ṉ] veṇṭu per iṭṭukkalli[lu]m cempilum veṭṭikkoḷvatā- 10

⟨17⟩ kavum i[v*]vamṛitu ceyta prasādattilccempāti[yum] apūrvi śrīvaiṣṇa[va]- rāy vantāṟ[kku] iṭu[va]tā[ka]vum [|*] ivvūr naṭuviṟttirumuṟṟattukkūṭṭaṅkuṟaivaṟakkūṭi iru[ ntu] 11 sabhai-

⟨18⟩ yuḷ ṉinṟu araṇaippuṟattuppuruṣottamabhaṭṭaṉ paṇippappaṇi keṭṭeḻutinen ma[ṇima]ṅkalamu[ṭ]aiyān [ā]ṉa[nta]bo[dha]ṉ veḷān 12cirāmatevanen [|*] ivai eṉ eḻuttu [|*] ippaṭi-

⟨19⟩ kku ivvūrttaccakkā[ṇi] 13 cempāti[yu]ṭaiya [ta]ccaṉ vaṭukaṉātaṉ tiruvāykkulamāṉ [t]oṇṭaiṉāṭṭācāriyaneṉ [|*] ivai eṉ eḻut[tu] [|*] itdhanmam śrī[v]aiṣṇavarakṣai(ḥ) [|*] hari [||*] ⟨Page 81⟩

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While the goddess of prosperity, who carries a (lotus) flower, the goddess of the earth, the goddess of victory, the goddess of learning, who resided on (his) tongue, and the goddess of fame lovingly embraced (him), and while all the rules prescribed in the sacred Vēdas and the elegant Tamiḻ flourished exceedingly, (the king) put on the jewelled crown by right of royal descent.

(L. 2.) The moon of (his) white parasol was glittering as if it were a matchless hall in which the eight elephants of the quarters abided; 1 (his) sceptre drove away, (like) a prostitute, the dark Kali (age); and (his) discus, powerful in battle, accompanied (his sceptre), extending (his conquests on) the earth.

(L. 3.) Having won the heart (of the goddess) of the earth for countless ages, (he) was pleased to be seated on the throne of heroes, (made) of pure gold, with (his queen) Mukkōkkiḻāṉaḍigaḷ, the mistress of the world, while the Villavar (Chēras), Teluṅgar, Mīṉavar (Pāṇḍyas), Śiṅgaḷar, Pallavar and other kings prostrated themselves (before him).

(L. 5.) In the 8th year (of the reign) of (this) king Parakēsarivarman, alias the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Rājarājadēva.

(L. 6.) The writing of us, the great assembly of Maṇimaṅgalam, alias Pāṇḍiyaṉai-irumaḍi-mēṉ-koṇḍa-Śōḻa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Kuṉṟattūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam.

(L. 7.) With the knowledge of Vishṇu-Bhaṭṭaṉ of Irāyūr, the manager of the temple of Vaṇḍuvarāpati-Emberumāṉ in our village, and of Araṭṭamukkidāsaṉ, the overseer of the Śrī-Vaishṇavas. 2

(L. 9.) In order that (the god) Vaṇḍuvarāpati-Emberumāṉ in our village might receive (every day) an offering of four nāḻi of boiled rice before early dawn, the Maṅgalaṅgiḻāṉ Vēḷāṉ Malaigiṉiyaniṉṟāṉ of Ūṟṟukkāḍu, 3 alias Aḻagiya-Śōḻa-nallūr, in Ūṟṟukkāḍu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam, (a district) of the same maṇḍalam, purchased for money from [S]āgaṇai 4 Mādhava-Bhaṭṭaṉ of our village (the following) land.

(L. 11.) Two hundred and five and a half kuḻi of Kākkambirāl Śrīrāma-Śīriḷaṅgō in the second Kaṇṇāṟu 5 to the east of the large channel which flows to the north from the large sluice of this village, 6 and to the north of the Ālavadi (road), 7 which that Mādhava-Bhaṭṭaṉ had purchased from Kākkambilāl Karuṇākara-Bhaṭṭaṉ of this village; two hundred and seventeen kuḻi of Kākkambirāl Śrīrāma-Śīriḷaṅgō in the fourth Kaṇṇāṟu to the north of this road; to the east of this, one hundred and nine kuḻi, equal to one taḍi 8 (and) bearing the same name; and to the north of this, eighty kuḻi, • • • in the field of Sāhaṇai Bhaṭṭaraiyaṉ, which that Mādhava-Bhaṭṭaṉ had received as a present from Tiruvēṅgaḍa-Bhaṭṭaṉ of this village,—altogether, 9 six hundred and twelve and a half kuḻi according to the land-register. 10 ⟨Page 82⟩

(L. 15.) Having received the gold required for making this land free of taxes from that Maṅgalaṅgiḻāṉ Vēḷāṉ Malaigiṉiyaniṉṟāṉ, we, the great assembly, gave it free of taxes, for as long as the moon and the sun exist.

(L. 16.) The designation which he desires for this land shall be engraved on stone and on copper, and the better half of the leavings of these offerings shall be given to travellers who are Śrī-Vaishṇavas (and) have not (received it) before. 1

(L. 17.) Having been present in the assembly, which met without a vacancy in the temple court in the middle of this village, and having heard the order of Purushōttama-Bhaṭṭaṉ of Araṇaippuṟam, I, Maṇimaṅgalam-uḍaiyāṉ [Ā]na[nda]bō[dha]ṉ Vēḷāṉ Śrīrāmadēvaṉ, wrote (the above). This (is) my writing.

(L. 18.) To this (witness) I, the carpenter Vaḍuganādaṉ Tiruvāykkulamāṉ Toṇḍaināṭṭ-āchāryaṉ, who possesses the better half of the land of the carpenters (tachcha-kāṇi) in the village. This (is) my writing.

(L. 19.) This charity (is placed under) the protection of the Śrī-Vaishṇavas. Hari !

⟨SIIv03p0i0036⟩ No. 36.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.

This inscription is dated in the 12th year of the reign of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva III. 2 on a week-day which, according to Professor Kielhorn's calculation, 3 corresponds to Monday, the 4th December A.D. 1189. It records that a military officer purchased 600 kuḻi of land near the village and assigned them to the temple, with the condition that the produce of the land should be applied for providing offerings of boiled rice to the god.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tiripuvaṉaccakkaravattika[ḷ] maturaiyum īḻamum pāṇṭiyaṉai muṭittalaiyuṅkoṇṭaruḷiya [śrī]kulottuṅkaco[ḻat]evaṟku yā-

⟨2⟩ ṇṭu 12 āvatu4 thanunāyaṟṟu aparapakṣattu navamiyum tiṅkaṭkiḻamaiyum peṟṟa cittiraināḷ jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭala-

⟨3⟩ ttukkulottuṅkacoḻavaḷanāṭṭukkuṉṟattūrnāṭṭu maṇimaṅkalamāṉa pāṇṭiyaṉaiirumaṭiveṉkaṇṭacoḻaccaturvvetimaṅka-

⟨4⟩ lattu mahāsabhaiyom eḻattu 5 [|*] nammur 6 vaṇṭuvarāpati emperumāṉ koyil śrīkāriyañceykiṟa k[ā]rāmpicceṭ[ṭu]kk[e]cavapaṭṭanum śrīvaiṣṇavakkaṇkāṇi

⟨5⟩ araṭṭamukkitāsaṉu[ṅ]kaṇṭu ikkoyil tiruvāy[k*]kula[t*]tu emperumāṉukku nānāḻi ariciyāl orutiruppoṉakam amu[tu ce]ytaru[ḷa] immaṇṭalattu innāṭṭukkiḻm[ā]-7

⟨6⟩ ṅkāṭṭunāṭṭuttiruccurattukkaṇṇap[pa]ṉ tūciātināyakaṉ [nī]la[ka]ṅkaraiyaṉ vaṉṉiyanāyanāṉa uttamanitikka[ṇṇa]ppaṉ kāciṭṭukkoṇṭu viṭṭa nilam ivvūr ā-

⟨7⟩ • • 8 maṉaiyaṟu[ti]vāykkālukkukkiḻakku mutaṟkaṇṇāṟṟu teṟ[k]ku kaṇṇikkālukku vaṭakku kiḻakku i[v*]vāḻvār tiruviṭaiyāṭṭattukku meṟ(k)ku vaṭakku peruṅkālukku ⟨Page 83⟩

⟨8⟩ teṟ[k]ku madhyasthan maṇimaṅkalamuṭaiyāṉ vāṉavāricaṉum mahājana[pi]ri[ya]ṉum ma[ṇi]maṅkalamuṭaiyāṉ 1cirāmatevaṉum pakkal vilai koṇṭu uṭaiya uṟappontā-

⟨9⟩ ṉāna [a]laṅkārapaṭṭi kuḻi 600 [|*] ikkuḻi aṟunūṟum i[v*][va]ṉṉiyaṉāyaṉā(ya)[ṉa] uttamanitikkaṇṇappar [pa]kkal veṇṭum p[o][ṉ] koṇṭu candrādittavarai celvatāka yiṟai-

⟨10⟩ yiḻicci kuṭuttomahāsabhaiyom [|*] sabhaiyuḷ niṉṟu a[ raṇai] ppuṟattu doṇ[ai]yabhaṭṭaṉ paṇikkappaṇi keṭṭu eḻutiṉeṉ i[v*]vūr ga[ṇa]ka[ṉ]

⟨11⟩ āṭavallāṉ civavā(y)kkiyatevanāṉa uttamappiri[yaṉ]e[ṉ] [|*] i[v]ai- yeṉṉeḻuttu ||u

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 12th year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who was pleased to take Madurai, Īḻam, and the crowned head of the Pāṇḍya,—on the day of Chitrā, which corresponded to a Monday and to the ninth tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Dhanus.

(L. 2.) The writing of us, the great assembly of Maṇimaṅgalam, alias Pāṇḍiyaṉaiirumaḍi-veṉ-kaṇḍa-Śōḻa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Kuṉṟattūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam.

(L. 4.) With the knowledge of Kārāmbichcheṭṭu Kēśava-Bhaṭṭaṉ, the manager of the temple of Vaṇḍuvarāpati-Emberumāṉ in our village, and of Araṭṭamukkidāsaṉ, the overseer of the Śrī-Vaishṇavas.

(L. 5.) In order that (the god) Tiruvāykkulattu Emberumāṉ of this temple might receive (every day) an offering of four nāḻi of boiled rice, Kaṇṇappaṉ Tūśi-Ādināyagaṉ 2 [Nī]la[ga]ṅgaraiyaṉ Vaṉṉiyanāyaṉ, alias Uttamanidi-Kaṇṇappaṉ, of Tiruchchuram in Kīḻ-Māṅgāṭṭu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of the same district and the same maṇḍalam, purchased for money from the arbitrator Maṇimaṅgalam-uḍaiyāṉ Vāṉavāriśaṉ, Mahājanapriyaṉ and Maṇimaṅgalam-uḍaiyāṉ Śrīrāmadēvaṉ 600 kuḻi of land, (called) Uṟappōndāṉ, alias Alaṅkārapaṭṭi, 3 to the east of the Maṉaiy-aṟudi channel 4 at the Ā[laimēḍu] (hill) in this village, to the south of the first Kaṇṇāṟu, 5 to the north-east of the Kaṇṇikkāl (channel), to the north-west of the Tiruviḍaiyāṭṭam 6 of this Āḻvār, (and) to the south of the large channel.

(L. 9.) Having received the gold required from that Vaṉṉiyanāyaṉ, alias Uttamanidi-Kaṇṇappar, we, the great assembly, gave these six hundred kuḻi, free of taxes, to continue as long as the moon and the sun.

(L. 10.) Having been present in the assembly and having heard the order of Dōṇaiya-Bhaṭṭaṉ of Araṇaippuṟam, I, the accountant of this village, Āḍavallāṉ Śivavākyadēvaṉ, alias Uttamapriyaṉ, wrote (the above). This (is) my writing. ⟨Page 84⟩

⟨SIIv03p0i0037⟩ No. 37.—ON THE EAST WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.

This inscription is dated in the 28th year of the reign of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva III. and records that the same military officer who is mentioned in the preceding inscription (or a relation of his) deposited with the temple authorities a sum of money, from the interest of which four lamps had to be supplied with fuel.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrīḥ ||— tripuvanaccakkaravattikaḷ

⟨2⟩ matur[ai]yum pāṇṭiyaṉai muṭittalai-

⟨3⟩ yuṅ[k]oṇṭaruḷiya śrīkulottu[ṅ]kacoḻate-

⟨4⟩ vaṟku yāṇṭu 28 āvatu jayaṅkoṇṭa[coḻamaṇ]-

⟨5⟩ ṭalattukkuṉṟattūrnāṭṭu maṇimaṅkalattu vaṇṭuvarā-

⟨6⟩ patiyil śrīvaiṣṇavakkaṇkāṇi araṭṭamikkid[ā]saṉum

⟨7⟩ [naṭuvi]ṟkoyiṟtiru[va]ṭippiṭikkum śrīdharabhaṭṭaṉum i[v]viruvom

⟨8⟩ tiruccurakkaṇṇappaṉ pañcaneti nīlakaṅkaraiyar pakkalivvāṇ-

⟨9⟩ ṭaikkār[t*]tikaimāsattupp[o]liyūṭṭākakkoṇṭa pa[ḻa]ṅkācu eḻe-

⟨10⟩ yeḻumāvukkum vaṇṭuvarāpatiyile[yi]raṇṭu sa[ ndhiviḷakkum naṭu]-

⟨11⟩ [vi]ṟkoyi[li]ley[oru]cantiviḷakkuntiruvaiyotti-

⟨12⟩ yuntiruvā[yap]pāṭiyum vaṇṭuvarāpatiyilerikkakkaṭava cantivi[ḷa]kkoṉṟu-

⟨13⟩ nā[lu] viḷakkum1 cantrādittavarai celuttakkaṭavomā-

⟨14⟩ ka [sa]mmati[t*]tom sthāṉattom(ḥ) ||—

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 28th year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who was pleased to take Madurai and the crowned head of the Pāṇḍya,—we two, Araṭṭamikkidāsaṉ, 2 the overseer of the Śrī-Vaishṇavas in (the temple of) Vaṇḍuvarāpati at Maṇimaṅgalam in Kuṉṟattūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, and Śrīdhara-Bhaṭṭaṉ, who holds the feet of the god 3 of the central shrine, received from Kaṇṇappaṉ Pañchanedi Nīlagaṅgaraiyar of Tiruchchuram seven and seven twentieths old kāśu, to bear interest from the month of Kārttigai of this year.

(L. 10.) In return for (this sum), we, the authorities of the temple, agreed to burn, as long as the moon and the sun exist, four lamps, (viz.) two twilight lamps in the Vaṇḍuvarāpati (temple), one twilight lamp in the central shrine, and one twilight lamp which (the two temples of) Tiruvaiyōtti 4 and Tiruvāyappāḍi 5 have to burn in the Vanduvarāpati (temple). ⟨Page 85⟩

⟨SIIv03p0i0038⟩ No. 38.—ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE EAST WALL OF THE INNER PRAKARA OF THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.

This inscription is dated in the 13th year of the reign of Rājarājadēva (III. ?). It registers several payments of money into the temple treasury for feeding lamps in the temple.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] rājarājatevaṟ(k)ku yāṇṭu [pa]tiṉmuṉṟāvatu 1 jayaṅkoṇṭaco[ḻa]maṇṭalattu kulo[t*]tuṅkacoḻa-

⟨2⟩ vaḷanāṭṭukkunṟattū[r*]nāṭṭu maṇi[ma]ṅkalamāna pāṇṭiyaṉaiyirumaṭiveṉkoṇ[ṭa]coḻacca[tur]ppe[ti]maṅkalattu 2

⟨3⟩ vaṇṭuvarā[pa]ti emperumān koyilil śrīkāriya(m)ñce[y*]kiṟa irāyūr aruḷāḷabhaṭṭaṉum ikkoyili[l] • • • kaṅkāṇi 3 ceykiṟa vaṇ-

⟨4⟩ ṭuvarāpati • • ivviruvaruṅka[ṇ](ṅ)kāṇiyāka i[v*][v]emperumāṉukku iravusantiviḷakku erikka 4mutal[nik]kappolicaiyāle vaṇ-

⟨5⟩ ṭuvarāpati emperumān śrīpaṇṭārattile irāyūr a[ru]ḷāḷabhaṭṭaṉ oṭukkiṉa kācu o[ṉ]ṟum mattu[va]licciriḷaṅkobhaṭṭa[ṉ] 5 o[ṭu]-

⟨6⟩ kkiṉa kācu oṉṟum miñ[cū]r emperu[m]āṉ a[ṭi]yāḷ [vi]ḷaṅkavant[ā*]r oṭukkina kācu oṉṟu[m] poruṅkuṉṟat[tu] kaṇṇantai kuppaṉ

⟨7⟩ iravucantiviḷakkerikka oṭukkina kācu oṉṟarai [||*]

TRANSLATION.

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the thirteenth year (of the reign) of Rājarājadēva,—under the supervision of both Aruḷāḷa-Bhaṭṭaṉ of Irāyūr, the manager of the temple of Vaṇḍuvarāpati-Emberumāṉ at Maṇimaṅgalam, alias Pāṇḍiyaṉai-irumaḍiveṉ-koṇḍa-Śōḻa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Kuṉṟattūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, and of Vaṇḍuvarāpati • • • , the overseer of the Śrī-Vaishṇavas in this temple,—(the following sums) were paid on interest into the treasury of the temple of Vaṇḍuvarāpati-Emberumāṉ, as a fund for burning lamps at evening dawn before this Emberumāṉ:—one kāśu by Aruḷāḷa-Bhaṭṭaṉ of Irāyūr; one kāśu by Mattu[va]li Śīriḷaṅgō-Bhaṭṭaṉ; one kāśu by Emberumāṉ-Aḍiyāḷ [Vi]ḷaṅgavand[ā]r of Miñjūr; and one and a half kāśu, for burning a lamp at evening dawn, by Kaṇṇandai Kuppaṉ of Poruṅguṉṟam.

⟨SIIv03p0i0039⟩ No. 39.—ON THE EAST WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.

The subjoined inscription belongs to the 18th year of the reign of Tribhuvanachakravartin Rājarājadēva. This king is probably identical with Rājarāja III., who is known to have ascended the throne about A.D. 1216 and seems to have been the immediate successor of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa III. 6 In this case the week-day on which the inscription is dated will admit of astronomical calculation. The inscription records that a flight of stone steps leading to a maṇḍapa was built at the expense of two brothers. ⟨Page 86⟩

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tiruvāykkeḻ[vi mu]ṉṉāka [ti]ripuvaṉaccakkaravat[ti]ka[ḷ] śrīrājarājatevaṟ-

⟨2⟩ ku yāṇṭu 18 vatu dhanunāya[ṟṟu] pūrvvapakṣattu pañcamiyum putaṉkiḻamaiyum pe-

⟨3⟩ ṟṟa aviṭṭattiṉā[ḷ] jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattuppuliyūrkkoṭṭamā[ṉa] kulottu-

⟨4⟩ ṅkacoḻavaḷaṉāṭṭukku[ṉ]ṟat[tūr]nāṭṭu maṇimaṅkala[m]āṉa grāmaśikhāma[ṇi]ccatu- rvvetimaṅ-

⟨5⟩ ka[la]ttu vaṇṭuvarā[pa]ti [e]m[pe]rumā[ṉ] koyilil abhiṣeka[ma]ṇṭa[pa]ttukku kīḻaip-

⟨6⟩ pulimu[kamā]ṉa copāṉattukku v[e]ṇṭum poṉṉiṭṭukkal[k]ārañceyvittāṉ maṇi[ma]ṅ-

⟨7⟩ 1 kalamūṭaiyāṉ pañcaneti i[lakṣuma]ṇaṉ malai[ki]ṉiyaniṉṟāṉ brahmapriya[ṉ] p[eri]ya[pi]ḷ-

⟨8⟩ ḷaiyum 2 ivaṉ tampi ākavamal[la]teva[ṉu]m [|*] ivarkaḷ taṉmam [||*]

TRANSLATION.

Hail ! Prosperity ! With the approval of the god, 3—in the 18th year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Rājarājadēva, on the day of Dhanishṭhā, which corresponded to a Wednesday and to the fifth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Dhanus,—Brahmapriyaṉ, the eldest son of Maṇimaṅgalam-uḍaiyāṉ Pañchanedi Lakshmaṇaṉ Malaigiṉiyaniṉṟāṉ, 4 and his younger brother Āhavamalladēvaṉ paid the gold required for, and caused to be made the stone work of, a flight of steps, with tiger's heads at the bottom, for the Abhishēka-maṇḍapa in the temple of Vaṇḍuvarāpati-Emberumāṉ at Maṇimaṅgalam, alias Grāmaśikhāmaṇi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Kuṉṟattūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Puliyūr-kōṭṭam, alias Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam. (It is) their charitable gift.

⟨SIIv03p0i0040⟩ No. 40.—ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE EAST WALL OF THE INNER PRAKARA OF THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.

This inscription consists of a single Sanskrit verse in the Indravajrā metre and of a passage in Tamil prose. It is dated on a week-day (l. 3) which will probably admit of calculation, in the 18th year of the reign of Tribhuvanachakravartin Rājarājadēva, and records the gift of two lamps to the image of Vishṇu, and to an image of Narasiṁha which was set up in the same temple.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrīḥ—vādhūlago[tr]ār[ṇṇa]vapūrṇṇacandra[ḥ*] śrīkṛiṣṇasūri[r]nnidhirāgamānām [|*] ratnāgrahārasthitaye

⟨2⟩ parasmai prādāt pradīpa[dva]yamādipumse—[1 ||*] tribhuvanaccakrava[r]ttika[ḷ] śrīrājarājadevaṟku yāṇṭu 18 āva[tu] ⟨Page 87⟩

⟨3⟩ makaranāyaṟṟu pūrvvapakṣattu prathamaiyum tiṅkaṭkiḻamaiyum peṟṟa tiruvo[ṇat]tu nāḷ ma[ṇi]maṅkalamā[ṉa]

⟨4⟩ grāmaśikhāmaṇiccaturvvedimaṅkalattu 1maṉṉaṉār koyililttiruvārā[dha]nam paṇ[ṇu]m (śrī) 2

⟨5⟩ śrīrāmabhaṭṭa[ṉu]m ivaṉ tampi vīṟṟiruntāṉ bhaṭṭa[ṉum i]vviruvom ivvūrkkuṇṭur3 śrīkṛiṣṇabhaṭṭa • •

⟨6⟩ yar pakkal nāṅkaḷ kaikkoṇṭa cempoṉ irukaḻañcu [|*] iccempo[ṉ i]ruka[ḻa]ñcukkum prātassandhi[yile] [maṉ*]-

⟨7⟩ [ṉa]ṉār tirumuṉpe orutiru[vi]ḷakkum sāyaṁsandhi[yi]le ikko[yi]lileḻuntaruḷi irukkum ciṅkapperumā[ḷ]

⟨8⟩ tirumu[ṉ]pe o[ru]tiruviḷakku[m] candrādityavarai celu[t]takkaṭavomāka śilālekhai pa[ṇṇi]kkuṭuttom ivviruvo[m] [u]

TRANSLATION.

Hail ! Prosperity ! (Verse 1.) Śrīkṛishṇa-Sūri, a treasury of the scriptures (Āgama), the full-moon of the ocean (which is) the Vādhūla-gōtra, gave a pair of lamps to the highest primal being (Vishṇu) who resides at Ratnāgrahāra. 4

(Line 2.) In the 18th year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Rājarājadēva, on the day of Śravaṇa, which corresponded to a Monday and to the first tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Makara,—we two, Śrīrāma-Bhaṭṭaṉ, who performs the worship in the temple of Maṉṉaṉār (Vishṇu) at Maṇimaṅgalam, alias Grāmaśikhāmaṇi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, and his younger brother Vīṟṟirundāṉ Bhaṭṭaṉ, received two kaḻañju of pure gold from Śrīkṛishṇa-Bhaṭṭa 5• • • of Kuṇḍūr, (a resident) of this village.

(L. 6.) We two have caused to be engraved on stone that, (in return) for these two kaḻañju of pure gold, we shall have to burn, as long as the moon and the sun exist, one sacred lamp in the morning before the god Maṉṉaṉār, and one sacred lamp in the evening before the god Śiṅga-Perumāḷ who is pleased to reside in the same temple.

⟨SIIv03p0i0041⟩ No. 41.—ON THE EAST WALL OF THE DHARMESVARA TEMPLE.

Like No. 40, this inscription is dated on a week-day which will probably admit of calculation, in the 18th year of the reign of Tribhuvanachakravartin Rājarājadēva. It records that the same two brothers, who are mentioned in No. 39 above, paid to the authorities of the Dharmēśvara temple two kaḻañju of gold, from the interest of which the cost of feeding two lamps had to be defrayed.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tiruvāykkeḻvi muṉṉāka tribhuvaṉaccakkarava[t]tikaḷ śrīrājarājadevarkku yāṇṭu 18 vatu siṁhanā-

⟨2⟩ [ya]ṟṟu aparapakṣattu dvi[tī]yaiyuñcevvāykkiḻamaiyum peṟṟa revatinā[ḷ] jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻama-

⟨3⟩ ṇṭalattuppuliyūrkkoṭṭamāṉa kulottuṅkacoḻava[ḷan]āṭṭukkuṉ[ṟa]ttūrnāṭṭu maṇimaṅkalamāṉa grāma- ⟨Page 88⟩

⟨4⟩ cikāma[ṇi]ccaturvve[di]maṅkalattu u[ṭai]yār [ta]ṉ[mī]śvaramuṭ[ai]ya nāyaṉār koyiṟcivabrāhmaṇakkāṇi uṭai-

⟨5⟩ ya gautamaṉ ampalakkūttabhaṭṭaṉum kāśyamaṉ1 gaṅgādharabhaṭṭaṉum kāśya- maṉ1 tirucciṟṟampalapaṭṭa[ṉu]ḷ-

⟨6⟩ ḷiṭṭārum [i]vva[ṉai]vom ivvūr gaṇakaṉ [pa]ñcanati la[kṣu]maṇaṉ malaikiṉiyaniṉṟāṉ periyapiḷḷai āṉa bra[hma]-

⟨7⟩ priyaṉum ivaṉ ta[m]pi 2[āka]mallitevaṉum pakkal iṉṉāḷ mutal ci[ṟu]kā[lai]ccantikku vaitta tiruviḷakku iraṇṭu-

⟨8⟩ [m] erippomākappo[li]yūṭ[ṭ]ākakkaikkoṇṭa cempoṉ 2 pa 3 [|*] ippoṉ irukaḻa[ñcu]ṅkaikkoṇṭu

⟨9⟩ cantirātittavarai erikka kaṭav[o]māka śilāle[kh]ai paṇṇikkuṭuttom [iv]va[ṉai]vom [|*] paṇiyāl ivai maṇimaṅkalamuṭ[aiy]āṉ ā[ḷu]m-

⟨10⟩ pirāṉ [e]ḻuttu [||*]

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! With the approval of the god,—in the 18th year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Rājarājadēva, on the day of Rēvatī, which corresponded to a Tuesday and to the second tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Siṁha,—we, all the holders of the land (kāṇi) of the Śiva-Brāhmaṇas of the temple of the lord Taṉmīśvara at Maṇimaṅgalam, alias Grāmaśikhāmaṇi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Kuṉṟattūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Puliyūr-kōṭṭam, alias Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻavaḷanāḍu, (a district) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, (viz.) Gautamaṉ Ambalakkūtta-Bhaṭṭaṉ, Kāśyapaṉ Gaṅgādhara-Bhaṭṭaṉ, and the partners 4 of Kāśyapaṉ Tiruchchiṟṟambala-Bhaṭṭaṉ, received on interest from Brahmapriyaṉ, the eldest son of Pañchanadi Lakshmaṇaṉ Malaigiṉiyaniṉṟāṉ, the accountant of this village, and his younger brother Āhavamalladēvaṉ 2 kaḻañju of pure gold (under the condition) that we should burn at early dawn from this day two sacred lamps which (those two persons) had given (to the temple).

(L. 8.) We, all these persons, caused to be engraved on stone that, having received these two kaḻañju of gold, we shall be bound to burn (those two lamps) as long as the moon and the sun exist.

(L. 9.) This was written under order by Maṇimaṅgalam-uḍaiyāṉ Āḷumbirāṉ.

⟨SIIv03p0i0042⟩ No. 42.—ON A BOULDER NEAR TIRUVALLAM.

This inscription is engraved on the slightly sloping surface of a large boulder in the bed of the Nīvā river, one mile north-east of Tiruvallam. The alphabet is Tamil and Grantha of an archaic type. It resembles the alphabet of the inscriptions of the Western Gaṅga king Kampavarman (Nos. 5 and 8 above) and lies between the two Kīḻ-Muṭṭugūr inscriptions of Vijaya-Narasiṁhavarman 2 as the upper limit and the two Āmbūr inscriptions of Vijaya-Nṛipatuṅga-Vikramavarman 3 as the lower one. As in other archaic Tamil inscriptions, 4 the virāma is expressed by a vertical dash over the letter in a number of cases, though not throughout. In the word Maṉṟāḍi (l. 8) the syllable ṟā is expressed by two separate symbols. 5 The letter ṉ has generally its archaic form, but in two cases 6 its central loop is fully developed. The language of the inscription is Tamil; but line 1 contains some invocations in Sanskrit prose, and line 15 f. a Sanskrit verse.

The record is dated in the 62nd year of the reign of Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman (l. 2 f.). Three other inscriptions of the same king are noticed in Vol. I. (Nos. 108, 124 and 125). As I have shown before, 7 he is probably identical with Nandivarman, the father of Vijaya-Nṛipatuṅgavarman and the son-in-law of the Rāshṭrakūṭa king Amōghavarsha I. If this identification is correct, the inscription would have to be placed before the end of the 9th century A.D.

Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman appears to have been the sovereign of Mahāvalivāṇarāya (l. 11) or Māvalivāṇarāya (l. 5), who was a descendant of the family of Mahābali (l. 5) and ruled the twelve thousand (villages) of Vaḍugavaḻi (l. 6), i.e. ‘the Telugu road.’ This province is mentioned in the Muḍyanūr plates of the Bāṇa king Malladēva as ‘the twelve thousand villages in Āndhra-maṇḍala,’ 8 and in the Udayēndiram plates of the Bāṇa king Vikramāditya II. as ‘the land to the west of the Āndhra road.’ 9 The attributes which are prefixed to the name of Mahāvalivāṇarāya in the subjoined inscription (l. 3 ff.) are also found in an undated inscription of Mahāvalibāṇarasa at Gūlgānpode. 10 As I have ⟨Page 91⟩ stated before, 1 Mahābalibāṇarāja seems to have been the hereditary designation of the Bāṇa chiefs. Hence it is impossible to say which individual chief is meant in the present inscription.

The inscription records that a goldsmith granted some land to a temple at Vāṇapuram (ll. 6 and 14), and that Mahāvalivāṇarāya confirmed this grant (l. 10 f.). Vāṇapuram, ‘the town of the Bāṇas,’ seems to have been the residence of the Bāṇa chief and to have been situated close to Tiruvallam.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ om namaśśivāya(m) [sva]sti śrī [||*]

⟨2⟩ ko vicaiyanantivikkiramaparumaṟku yā-

⟨3⟩ ṇṭaṟupa[t]tiraṇ[ṭ]ā[va]tu sakalajaga[t*]tra-

⟨4⟩ yābhivanditasurāsurādhīśaparameśvaraprati-

⟨5⟩ hārīkṛitamahāvalikulotbhava2śrīmāvalivāṇarāyar

⟨6⟩ vaṭu[kava]ḻi [pa]ṉṉī(r)rāyiramum āḷa v[āṇa]purattu

⟨7⟩ vaṭa[ci]karakoyil putukkuvittu i[ta]ṟku iḷaṅ-

⟨8⟩ kiḻavar makaṉ maṉaṟāṭiṭai aḻiñciṟka[ḷam] paṭṭi [vi]laikku

⟨9⟩ koṇṭu kuṭutteṉ ūṟṟukkāṭṭukoṭṭattu [a]ḷiṅkaṇapā[kka*]ttu

⟨10⟩ kīḻakattu taṭṭāṉ mā[ta]n makan [a]ritīraṉ [|*] kuṭutta tevar pokam

⟨11⟩ mahāvalivāṇarāyar piṭākai valañceytu koṭuttār [|*] itu kāt-

⟨12⟩ tā[r a]ṭi[yeṉ muṭi me*]laṉa [|*] itu aḻittāṉ kaṭikai [e]ḻā iru[va]raiyum

⟨13⟩ ko[ṉṟa p]āvattu [pa]ṭuvāṉ [|*] itu aḻi[t]tāṉ ippāvattu[k*]ku añcāṉāyil

⟨14⟩ [aṉ] • 3 koyilu[k*]ku āyiram kāṇam [ta]ṇṭappaṭuvom vāṇapuratto[m] [||*]

⟨15⟩ 4 va[hu]bhir vasudhā dattā rāja[bhi][ḥ*]5 sakarādibhi[ḥ |*] yasya yasya yadā bhū-

⟨16⟩ mi6 tasya tasya tadā phalam [||*]

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Ōm. Obeisance to Śiva ! Hail ! Prosperity !

(L. 2.) In the sixty-second year (of the reign) of king Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman, while the glorious Māvalivāṇarāya,—born from the family of Mahābali, who had been made door-keeper by the lord of gods and demons, Paramēśvara (Śiva), who is worshipped in all the three worlds,—was ruling the Vaḍu[gava]ḻi twelve-thousand,—I, [A]ridhīraṉ, the son of Mā[da]ṉ, a goldsmith (and resident) of a house in the east of [A]ḷiṅgaṇapā[kka]m in (the district of) Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam, 7 caused to be renewed the Vaḍa-[śi]gara-kōyil 8 at Vāṇapuram and gave to it the paṭṭi 9 (called) Aḻiñjiṟka[ḷam], (which I had) bought from Maṉṟāḍi, the son of Iḷaṅgiḻavar.

(L. 10.) Mahāvalivāṇarāya circumambulated the hamlet (piḍāgai) towards the right and granted (the land) enjoyed by the god, which (Aridhīraṉ) had given. ⟨Page 92⟩

(L. 11.) “The feet of him who protects this (charity), (shall be) on my head. 1 He who destroys this (charity), shall incur the sin of one who kills the great men who are permanent (members) 2 of the assembly. 3 If the destroyer of this (charity) does not fear this sin, we, (the inhabitants) of Vāṇapuram, shall pay a fine of one thousand kāṇam) to the palace of the king who is then ruling. 4

(L. 15.) “Land has been granted by many kings, commencing with Sagara. Whosever (is) the earth at any time, his (is) then the reward (of gifts of land).”

⟨SIIv03p0i0043⟩ No. 43.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE MAHAMANDAPA IN THE BILVANATHESVARA TEMPLE.

This inscription and No. 44 are written continuously, the first two words of No. 44 occupying the end of line 46 of No. 43. The two first lines of No. 43 state that both inscriptions are copies of earlier stone inscriptions, and that these copies were made when the maṇḍapa of the temple was pulled down and rebuilt. Consequently the alphabet of Nos. 43 and 44 exhibits more recent forms than No. 42, though the date of No. 43 is anterior to No. 42.

No. 43 belongs to the 17th year of the reign of the same king as No. 42,—Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman (l. 3 f.). It records that three villages were granted to the temple at the request of the Bāṇa king Vikramāditya (l. 12 ff.). Two chiefs of this name are mentioned in the Udayēndiram plates of Vikramāditya II. 5 The grant recorded in these plates must be prior to the time of Pṛithivīpati II., because the Chōḷa king Parāntaka I. transferred to the latter the Bāṇa kingdom, which he had wrested from two Bāṇa chiefs. 6 The accession of Pṛithivīpati II. has to be placed before the 9th year of Parāntaka I., i.e. before about A.D. 909. 7 Consequently, as pointed out by Dr. Fleet, 8 Kṛishṇarāja, the friend of the Bāṇa king Vikramāditya II., 9 seems to have been the Rāshṭrakūṭa king Kṛishṇa II. (A.D. 888 and 911-12); and the Bāṇa king Vikramāditya, who is mentioned in the subjoined inscription as a contemporary of Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman in the 17th year of this king, may be identified with Vikramāditya I., the grandfather of that Vikramāditya II. who issued the Udayēndiram grant.

One of the three villages granted was Aimbūṇi (l. 6), apparently the modern Ammuṇḍi 10 near Tiruvallam. The three villages were clubbed together into one village, which received the new name Viḍēlviḍugu-Vikkiramāditta-chaturvēdimaṅgalam (l. 9 ff. and 1. 20 ff.). The executor of the grant was Kāḍupaṭṭi-Tamiḻa-Pērarayaṉ (l. 15). The same title was borne by the executor of the Bāhūr plates of Vijaya-Nṛipatuṅgavarman. In the transcript of these plates, which is in my hands, 11 he is called vīṭōlaiviṭukkakāṭupaṭṭittamiḻappērarayaṉ, which is evidently a mistake of the copyist for Viḍēlviḍugu- ⟨Page 93⟩ Kāḍupaṭṭi-Tamiḻa-Pērarayaṉ. This title and the surname of the village granted by the present inscription 1 suggest that Viḍēlviḍugu, i.e. ‘the crashing thunderbolt,’ may have been a surname of Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman and of his son Vijaya-Nṛipatuṅgavarman.

Of great interest is the mention of persons who had to sing the Tiruppadiyam, i.e. the Dēvāram, in the temple (l. 32 f.). Hitherto the earliest known mention of the Dēvāram was in an inscription of Rājarāja I. 2 The subjoined inscription proves that it was considered a holy book already in the 9th century A.D.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] ti[ruma]ṇṭapamiḻicciye[ṭu]ppa-

⟨2⟩ taṟku muṉpuḷḷa cilālekaippaṭi [||*]

⟨3⟩ ko vijayanantivikkiramapanmar[k]ku yā[ṇ]ṭu 17

⟨4⟩ āvatu paṭu[vūr]k[k]oṭṭattu mīyāṟunāṭṭuttikk[ā]-3

⟨5⟩ livallamuṭ[ai]ya parameśvarar[kku]

⟨6⟩ iṉṉā[ṭṭu] aim[pū]ṇiyum vi-

⟨7⟩ ḷattūrum ittevar te[va]-

⟨8⟩ tā[ṉa]m ama[ru]ṉṟimaṅka[lamu]-

⟨9⟩ m viṭelviṭukuvikkiramā-

⟨10⟩ tittaccaturvvetimaṅ-

⟨11⟩ kalameṉṉum perā-

⟨12⟩ l ekakkirāmamāka māvali-

⟨13⟩ vāṇarāyaṉā[ṉa] vik[ki]ramā[tit]ta-

⟨14⟩ vāṇarāyaṉ viṇṇappat[t]ālu-

⟨15⟩ m kāṭupa[ṭ]ṭittamiḻapp[e]ra[ra*][ya]ṉ

⟨16⟩ āṇattiyālum ekakkirāmamākki [i]v[va]-

⟨17⟩ [ma]ruṉṟimaṅkalamuṉṉittīkarālivalla-3

⟨18⟩ muṭaiya parameśvararkku iṟuttu va-

⟨19⟩ [ru]kiṉṟa ja 4 iraṇṭāyirakkāṭiyum

⟨20⟩ poṉṉirupatiṉ kaḻañcumivvi-

⟨21⟩ ṭelviṭukuvikkiramātittaccatir-5

⟨22⟩ vvetimaṅkalattuccavaiyār

⟨23⟩ iṟuppārākavumiṉṉellilt[ti]-

⟨24⟩ ruvamirtukku nellu aṟunūṟṟu-

⟨25⟩ kkāṭiyum tiruvuṇṇāḻikaiyuḷḷār[ā]-

⟨26⟩ ti[t]tuppācarikkum [śiva]brāhmaṇa-

⟨27⟩ rkku nellu aiñ-

⟨28⟩ ñūṟṟukkāṭiyum śrīpa-

⟨29⟩ li koṭṭuvārkku nellu

⟨30⟩ aiññūṟṟukkā[ṭiyu]m

⟨31⟩ tiruppaḷḷittāmam

⟨32⟩ paṟippārkkum tirup-

⟨33⟩ patiyam pāṭuvāruḷḷi- ⟨Page 94⟩

⟨34⟩ ṭṭa palapaṇi ceyvār-

⟨35⟩ kku nellu nānūṟṟu-

⟨36⟩ kkāṭiyum tiruko[nt]ā-1

⟨37⟩ viḷakkukkum tirumeyppūccuk[kum]

⟨38⟩ citārik[ku]maṟṟum khaṇḍaspuṭitana[va]ka-2

⟨39⟩ nm[ā]tikaḷukkummākap[p]oṉ i[rupa]ti-

⟨40⟩ ṉ kaḻañcum āka iṉ[ṉe]llum

⟨41⟩ ippoṉṉu[m] ittevaṟkku

⟨42⟩ cantrātittavalliṟuppārkaḷā-

⟨43⟩ [ka]vum [|*] ipparicu nivantamāka-

⟨44⟩ cceytu kuṭutto[m] [|*]

⟨45⟩ iddhmamma3 panmāhe-

⟨46⟩ [śva]rarakṣai ||—||u

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! (The following is) a copy of a stone inscription which existed before the maṇḍapa of the temple had been pulled down and re-erected.

(L. 3.) In the 17th year (of the reign) of king Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman.

(L. 4.) Māvalivāṇarāya, alias Vikkiramādittavāṇarāya, (had made) the request that to (the temple of) Paramēśvara (Śiva) at Tīkkāli-Vallam in Mīyāṟu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Paḍuvūr-kōṭṭam, (should be given three villages) in the same nāḍu, (viz.) Aim[bū]ṇi, Viḷattūr and Amaruṉṟimaṅgalam, a dēvadāna of this god, (and that they should be clubbed together into) one village, named Viḍēlviḍugu-Vikkiramāditta-chaturvēdimaṅgalam.

(L. 14.) In conformity with (this request), and Kāḍupaṭṭi-Tamiḻa-Pēra[ra]yaṉ being the executor, 4 (the three villages) were made into one village.

(L. 16.) The members of the assembly of this Viḍēlviḍugu-Vikkiramādittachaturvēdimaṅgalam shall have to pay two thousand kāḍi of paddy and twenty kaḻañju of gold, which were being paid before by this Amaruṉṟimaṅgalam to this (temple of) Paramēśvara at Tīkkāli-Vallam.

(L. 23.) Of this paddy, six hundred kāḍi of paddy (are allotted) for offerings; five hundred kāḍi of paddy to the Śiva-Brāhmaṇas who desire to be fed, beginning with those in charge of the store-room of the temple; 5 five hundred kāḍi of paddy to those who beat (drums before) oblations; four hundred kāḍi of paddy to those who pick (flowers for) temple garlands, and to those who perform various (other) services, including the singers of the Tiruppadiyam; and twenty kaḻañju of gold for the perpetual lamps, for anointing the idol, for bark, 6 and for repairing breaks and cracks, etc.

(L. 40.) (The members of the assembly) shall have to pay this paddy and this gold to this god as long as the moon and the sun exist.

(L. 43.) In this manner we 7 have given (the village) for (providing) the necessaries.

(L. 45.) This charity (is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras. ⟨Page 95⟩

⟨SIIv03p0i0044⟩ No. 44.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE MAHAMANDAPA IN THE BILVANATHESVA A TEMPLE.

As stated in the introductory remarks to No. 43, the subjoined inscription was copied from an earlier stone inscription when the maṇḍapa of the temple was pulled down and re-erected. It is dated in the Śaka year 810 (in words, l. 4 f.) and in the time of a Bāṇa chief who is not mentioned by name, but only by his title Mahāvalivāṇarāja (l. 3 f.).

The inscription records that a Brāhmaṇa of Eṭṭukkūr near Kāvirippākkam (ll. 10 to 12) paid 25 kaḻañju of gold to the villagers of Vaṉṉipēḍu (ll. 5 and 19), who, in return, pledged themselves to supply oil to a lamp in the temple. Kāvirippākkam is the modern Kāvēripākkam, 1 and Vaṉṉipēḍu is the modern Vaṉṉivēḍu, 2 about a mile south of Wālājāpēṭ. At the time of the inscription Vaṉṉipēḍu belonged to Kārai-nāḍu, a subdivision of the district of Paḍuvūr-kōṭṭam (l. 5). Kārai-nāḍu owes its name to Kārai, 3 a village on the north of Rāṇipēṭ.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ [sva]sti [śrī] [||*]

⟨2⟩ 4 sakalajaka[tra]yāti[va]ntitasur[ā]surādhīśa-

⟨3⟩ (pura)[pa]rameśvarapratih[ārī]kṛitamahāvali- 5

⟨4⟩ 6 vāṉarā[ja]r [caka]r yāṇṭu eṇ[ṇū]ṟṟorupatāva-

⟨5⟩ tu paṭuvūrkkoṭṭattukkāraināṭ[ṭu]7 vannīpeṭākiya

⟨6⟩ iraṇavikramaccatu[r]vvetimaṅkalattu8 sa-

⟨7⟩ bhaiyom ikkoṭṭattu 9miyāṟunāṭṭu[tti]kkā-10

⟨8⟩ livallattuttiruttīkkālipperumānaṭikaḷukku

⟨9⟩ cantrātit[ta]val [orutirununtāviḷakku eri]ppataṟkku nica-

⟨10⟩ tam uḻakkāḻāk[k]eṇṇaiyaṭṭuvataṟkku ikkoṭṭattukkāvi-

⟨11⟩ rippākkamākiya11 a[ma]ninārāyaṇaccatu[r]vvetimaṅkalattukki-12

⟨12⟩ ḻvaṭaceri eṭṭu[kkū]r mātavakramavittaṉ pak[ka]l dhanmakaṭṭaḷai-

⟨13⟩ ttu[ḷai] niṟai irupattaiṅka[ḻa]ñcu po[ṉ] koṇṭu cantrāti-

⟨14⟩ ttava[l] erippat[ā]ka i[t*]dhanmam muṭṭāmai celut[tu]vo-

⟨15⟩ mān[o]m sabhaiy[o]mi[t*][dha]nmam muṭṭil dhanmāsanatti-13

⟨16⟩ l[e] nicatam [aiṅ]kaḻañcu poṉ panmāheśva-

⟨17⟩ rare maṉṟapp[e]ṟuva[t]āka[vu]m [|*] immaṉṟupāṭi[ṟu]-

⟨18⟩ ttum [i]t[ti]runantā[vi]ḷakku [mu]ṭṭ[ām]ai-

⟨19⟩ cceluttuvom[ā]ṉom vaṉ[ṉi]peṭā[kiya] raṇa[vi]kkiramaccatirvve[ti]ma-14

⟨20⟩ ṅ[ka]lattucca[v]ai[y]om [|*] [i]taṟku vi[r]otañceytār keṅ-

⟨21⟩ kaiyiṭaikkumariṭaicceytār ceyta pā[va]ṅkoḷvār [|*]

⟨22⟩ itu pa-

⟨23⟩ [nm]āhe-

⟨24⟩ śvarara15 ra-

⟨25⟩ kṣai

⟨26⟩ ||—||u ⟨Page 96⟩

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! (During the reign of) Mahāvalivāṇarāja,—[born from the family of Mahābali], who had been made door-keeper by the lord of gods and demons, Paramēśvara (Śiva), who is worshipped in all the three worlds,—in the Śaka year eight hundred and ten,—we, the assembly of Vaṉṉipēḍu, alias Raṇavikrama-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Kārai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Paḍuvūr-kōṭṭam, received twenty-five kaḻañju of gold, weighed by the balance (used in the case) of charitable edicts, 1 from Mādhava-Kramavittaṉ of Eṭṭukkūr, a hamlet on the north-east of Kāvirippākkam, alias A[va]ninārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in the same kōṭṭam, in order to supply (one) uḻakku (and one) āḻākku of oil per day for burning one sacred perpetual lamp, as long as the moon and the sun exist, before (the god) Tiruttīkkāli-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ of Tīkkāli-Vallam in Mīyāṟu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of the same kōṭṭam.

(L. 13.) We, the assembly, shall have to continue this charity without fail, so as to burn (the lamp) as long as the moon and the sun exist.

(L. 15.) If (they) fail in this charity, all the Māhēśvaras shall be liable to pay into court 2 a fine 3 of five kaḻañju of gold per day.

(L. 17.) Though paying this fine, we, the assembly of Vaṉṉipēḍu, alias Raṇavikrama-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, shall have to continue this sacred perpetual lamp without fail.

(L. 20.) Those who obstruct this (charity), shall incur (all) the sins committed between the Gaṅgā and Kumari. 4

(L. 22.) This (charity is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.

⟨SIIv03p0i0045⟩ No. 45.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE BILVANATHESVARA SHRINE.

Like the preceding inscription, this one is dated in the time of some Mahāvalivāṇarāya. As the alphabet looks decidedly more modern than that of Nos. 42 and 46 and resembles that of Nos. 47 and 48, it must be assumed that, like the two last-mentioned inscriptions, this one is a copy, which was prepared when the central shrine was pulled down and rebuilt.

The inscription records that an inhabitant of Poṉpaḍukuṭṭam near Kachchippēḍu, i.e. Kāñchīpuram, 5 purchased some land from the inhabitants of Tiruvallam. The produce of the land had to be used for providing offerings and for feeding a lamp in the temple.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] sakalajaga[t*]trayādivanditasurāsurādhīśaparameśvarapratihārikṛita- mahābalikulotbhavaśrīmahāvalīvāṇarāyar67 pṛitivirājyañceyya 8miyāṟunāṭṭuttīykkālivallattu sabhaiyom kaccippeṭṭu yiṟaiyāṉcerippoṉpaṭukuṭṭattu coḻiyavaraiyaṉākiya mānābharaṇa-

⟨2⟩ ṉ 9pakkalttikkālipperumā(ṉ)ṉaṭikaḷukku i[vaṉ*] vaitta nilaittiruvamirtu kuttalariciyirunāḻiyum naṟuneyyāḻākkum nāḷttiruvamirtāka10 cantrādityaruḷḷaḷavu- ⟨Page 97⟩ muṭṭāmaicceluttuvatākka 1 koṇṭa poṉ irupatiṉ kaḻañcum meṟppaṭi perumāṉaṭika-

⟨3⟩ ḷukku nandāviḷakkerippatāka nicatam uḻakkāḻākkeṇṇaiyaṭṭuvatākka 1 koṇṭa poṉ irupatiṉ kaḻañcum [|*] āka nāppatiṉ 2 kaḻañcu poṉṉuṅkoṇṭu tiruvamirtunandāviḷakkuñcanddrādityaruḷḷaḷavuñceluttuvomāṉom sabhaiyom [|*] iddha[r*]mmattiṟ-

⟨4⟩ kkaṉṟeṉṟār ge[ṅ*]gaiyiṭaikkumariyiṭaicceytār ceyta pāvaṅkoḷvārāṉār [|*] iddha[ rmmam*] pa[nm]āheśvararakṣai [|*] iddha[r*]mmam rakṣittāraṭiyeṉ talai melaṉa ||u iṉṉāṭṭiruvamitukkum nontāviḷakkiṉukkum ūr mañcikkamiṟai iḻicci vaitta nilam vā-

⟨5⟩ kaikkuṇṭil 500 kuḻiyum puṟavaṭukollai 800 kuḻiyum kuṭuttom sabhai- y[o]m ||u ārādhikkum śivabrāhmaṇanukku vaitta [bhū]mi ku[ra]ṅkāṭi 2 nilam 3 400 kuḻiyum v[ai]ttom sabhaiyom ||u